Saint Joseph Bible Study

Comparative Why Study ? Terms and Definitions

:K\6WXG\5HOLJLRQ"

1.) To prevent an Ethonocentric attitude toward others -"Ethnos" - people, group, or nation, "Centrism," way of thinking, mindset, attitude, etc. Hence, ethnocentrism is when an individual or group feels that they are superior to another person or groups that are unlike themselves.

(Example) The Myth: Adolf Hitler, in his attempt to depict his own people as the master race called the tall, blond, blue-eyed _people of the world the "Aryan race." To the Nazis, this superior race had historically given the world its strength and civilization other "races," such as the Semitic Jews and Africans, were deemed inferior to the "."

2.) To be tolerant to the belief systems of others .

3.) To develop an appreciation f or the uniqueness of each religious expression of faith.

4.) For Political Reasons . Many conflicts have religious differences at their roots. (Example) Catholic Christians ware against Protestant Christians, Shia Muslims fight Sunna Muslims, Buddhist battle Sikhs and Hindus are fighting currently; Muslims are at war with Christians.

If there is to be any form of peace between the many cultures and religions of the world, religious differences must be known and respected, there must be an openness to ecumenicity.

Definitions of Religion

1.) The service and adoration of or as expressed in forms of worship, in obedience to divine commands and in the pursuits of a way of life regarded as incumbent on the true believers. (Webster's New International Dictionary of the English Language)

2.) The English Word Religion is derived from the Latin word "religio," which refers to the fear or awe one feels in the presence of a spirit or a god.

3.) Western Cultures tend to define religion in terms of a set of beliefs having to do with the gods and through which one is taught a moral system. However, because some religious tenets of other religions will differ on varying points, one definition will not fit all religious groups. For example, two such groups are , and . They recognize the existence of gods, but actually have very little to do with them. Further, they can be called atheistic religions in some instances, because unlike others who depend on the gods for help; these two believe in the ability of the people to deliver themselves.

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Why Study Religion? Terms and Definitions

Still further, most religions are more concerned with humanities proper relationship to gods, demons and spirits than they are with ethical relationships among people. One distinctive characteristic of the religion of the early Hebrews was the ethical dimension that their god required of them (these tenets are also found in Zoroastrianism, Christianity and Islam).

4.) The late Paul Tillich defined religion as that which is of "ultimate concern". We say in a more basic way, that a person's religion is that which is more important than anything else.

5.) Williams James said that there are so many different definitions of the word religion that they should be seen as a collective name. James wrote that religion in the broad sense consists of the belief that there is an unseen order, and that our supreme good lies in harmoniously adjusting ourselves thereto.

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Why Study Religion? Terms and Definitions

The Universality of Religion

Occasionally, religion is hard to find or pin down, but from the great metropolitan capitals to the least developed areas of the world, there are temples, pyramids, megaliths, and other monuments that societies have raised at tremendous expense as expressions of their religions. Even when we explore the backwaters of time in prehistoric civilizations, we find altars, cave paintings, and special burials that point toward our religious nature. Indeed, no other phenomenon is so pervasive, so consistent from society to society, as is religion.

Theories of the Origin of Religions

From where does religion come? This is a very basic question, as our answer tends to reflect our of the very nature of religion. Some say beings developed religion because they were weak and ignorant about the forces of nature that surrounded them; they were at the mercy of these forces and therefore devised a scheme of gods and spirits to whom they could pray for support. According to this view, when human beings come to fully know and understand their universe, they will no longer need the crutch of religion to support them.

Others say religion was developed by a few as a means of suppressing the masses. The traditional view held by those who are themselves religious is that a god or other spiritual being revealed religion and religious truths to human beings at some point in their development.

Animistic Theories

The most outstanding exponent of one animistic theory of the origin of religion was the English ethnologist Edward Burnett Tylor (1832-1917). Although Tylor held no formal degree, he was a leading figure in anthropology for many years. In the 1850s, Herbert Spencer had theorized that the gods of "primitive" people were based on dreams about the recent dead. According to Spencer, when "primitive" people dreamed of the dead, they came to believe that the former chiefs and heroes were actually alive in another world or another form. Tylor was aware of Spencer's theory, which was called "Manism," but he did not totally accept it. Tylor maintained that "primitive" people developed a sense of other or soul from experiences with death and dreams.

According to Tylor, "primitive" people also believed that these souls (Latin, anima) were to be found not only in people but in all of nature. There were souls in stones, trees, , rivers, springs, volcanoes, and mountains. The entire world, the very air itself, was seen as being alive with spirits of all kinds. These spirits could be helpful or harmful to and had personalities that could be offended or flattered. Therefore, it became a part of the life of "primitive" societies to pray to these spirits, offer sacrifices to them, seek to appease them, and avoid offending them.

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Why Study Religion? Terms and Definitions

From the animistic understanding of the world developed the practice of ancestor worship or veneration, in which one attended to the spirits of the dead. An awareness of the existence of spirits in nature led to the worship of various aspects of nature, such as water, trees, stones and so on. Ultimately, this animistic view of the universe produced the polytheistic religions that worshiped sky, earth, and water deities. Finally, monotheistic religions developed.

He took the Melanesian word mana to be the basic of religion. Mana is defined as a power that belonged to the region of the unseen.

The Nature-Worship Theory

An alternative theory of the origin of religion was developed by another Oxford professor, Max Muller (1823-1900). Muller's interests were mythology and the religions of India, but he entered the debate over origins with Tylor and others. From his studies, he became convinced that human beings first developed their religions from their observations of the forces of nature. According to this theory, "primitive" people became aware of the regularity of the seasons, the ideas, and the phases of the moon. Their response to these forces in nature was to personalize them. Thus they gave a name to the sun, the moon, and so on, and began to describe the activities of these forces with tales that eventually became mythology. An example of this process is found in the Greek myth of Apollo and Daphne. Apollo was in love with Daphne, but she fled from him and was changed into a laurel tree. By searching out the etymology of these names, Muller found that Apollo was the name given the sun and that Daphne was the name given the dawn. "Primitive" people identified the forces in nature, personified them, created myths to describe their activities, and eventually developed pantheons and religions around them.

The Theory of Original Monotheism

A completely different approach to the origin of religion was presented early in the twentieth century by Wilhelm Schmidt (1868 -1954) in Der Ursprung der Gottesidee. Schmidt began his career studying the linguistics of New Guinea and then all of Oceania. From his own work, Schmidt came to disagree with the animistic theories of Tylor and others. He noted that all of the hunter-gatherer cultures he had studied (and which were the oldest form of human society to be observed) held a common belief in a distant High God.

Although the predominant form of religion for these "primitives" was animism or polytheism, there was always the belief that originally there had been one great god above all others. This god may have been the creator of the world or the parent of the many lesser deities. Usually, the High God is understood to have the qualities of , omniscience, beneficence, morality, and omnipotence. Often, the High God is believed to have been the force that gave society its moral codes. After initially establishing the world,

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Why Study Religion? Terms and Definitions this High God went away and now has little contact with the world.

Schmidt inferred from this phenomenon that "primitive" societies were originally monotheistic but that because the worship of one god was difficult, religion was corrupted into polytheism. Later, more advanced religions recovered the true monotheistic religion. Naturally, Schmidt was accused of allowing his Christian prejudices to influence the formulation of this theory.

The Magic Theory

Between 1890 and 1915, Sir James George Frazer {1854 - 1941) , a fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, produced his encyclopedic work on religion, The Golden Bough. Unlike Codrington and Schmidt, Frazer did not personally study contemporary basic religions but constructed his theories by reading the reports of anthropologists, colonial officials, missionaries, and ancient writers. On the basis of his studies, Frazer came to agree with Tylor, that the human mind had developed in a linear fashion in the same way as the process of physical evolution. He taught that human kind had gone through three phases of development regarding the spirit world.

First, people had attempted to a control the world of nature through magic. When humanity realized nature could not be coerced through magic, it turned to the second stage of development - religion - whose premise seems to be that nature can be implored to cooperate. When religion was also seen to fail, humankind, in a third phase, turned to science, in which a more rational understanding of nature is operative. Therefore, the modern farmer who needs rain turns to neither the magician nor the priest. He might note that there is little proof that seeding the clouds produces rain any more frequently than rain dances or prayers.

Theories of Religion as Projections of Human Needs

One of the most influential thinkers of the nineteenth century was the German philosopher Ludwig Feuerbach (1804-1872). In his influential books The Essence of Christianity and The Essence of Religion, Feuerbach said religions were essentially projections of the wishes and needs of humanity. He saw religion as a dream or fantasy that expressed the situation of humankind. According to Feuerbach, people tend to see themselves as helpless and dependent when faced with the challenges of life.

Therefore, they seek to overcome their problems through imagination; they imagine or project an idealized being of goodness or power who can help them. Humanity is not created in the image of God, but God is created in the image of idealized humanity. Feuerbach believed people seek in heaven wheat they cannot find on earth. Thus, at its most basic level, religion is a form of wishing. Feuerbach thought that when people become knowledgeable or powerful, religion tends to wither away and be replaced by technology and politics.

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Why Study Religion? Terms and Definitions

A thinker deeply influenced by the theories of Feuerbach was his younger contemporary Karl Marx (1818 -1883). Marx added his own distinctive touches to Feuerbach's position on the origin of religion. Marx saw the origin and development of religion in terms of his personal view of history and the economic and social struggle between classes. In words that sound a great deal like those of Feuerbach, Marx said: Religion is the sign of the oppressed creature, the heart of a heartless world, just as it is the spirit of spiritless conditions. It is the opium of the people .

Marx also believed that religion was used by the ruling classes to suppress the underclass . The social principles of Christianity preach the necessity of a ruling and an oppressed class, and for the latter all they have to offer is the pious wish that the former may be charitable. The social principles of Christianity declare all the vile acts of oppressors against the oppressed to be either just punishment for original sin and for other sins, or trials that the Lord, in his infinite wisdom, ordains for the redeemed.

Sigmund Freud {1856 -1939), the founder of psychoanalysis, gave Feuerbach's ideas a psychological dimension. Freud saw religion as having originated as guilt that men supposedly feel in hating their fathers. Freud saw in the ancient Greek myth of Oedipus a pattern of human experience. Oedipus was a man who, through a long and tragic series of events, killed his father and married his mother. Freud saw that in all males there was a similar tendency to desire their mothers and therefore hate their fathers.

Freud further referred to practices of "primitive" people he believed to be representative of the total human experience. The dominant male/father kept the women of the group for himself and drove the younger males away from his territory . Finally, the younger males joined together in killing the father and eating his flesh.

Because of this subconscious hatred and ensuring guilt, Freud believed human project in the sky a great father image called God . He also thought that religious ideas are "illusions, fulfillments of the oldest, strongest, and most urgent wishes of mankind." The truly healthy and mature person, according to Freud, is content to stand alone and face the problems of life without gods and religions.

Types of Religions

Basic Religions

The term basic religion is generally applied to the religions of contemporary people whose religious ideas are not preserved in written form and to the religions of prehistoric peoples, about whom we know little. This category embraces a great variety of beliefs and practices, including animism, totemism, and polytheism.

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Why Study Religion? Terms and Definitions

Religions Originating in India

Four of the great religions of the world originated in India: , Jainism, Buddhism, and Sikhism. India remains the home of Hinduism, Jainism, and Sikhism. Buddhism is now found in other Asian nations, such as China, Japan, Korea, Vietnam, Burma, Cambodia, and Thailand. The basic beliefs of these religions are that there are many gods (Sikhism is the exception, taking its belief in one god from Islam) and that one person may lead many lives through a system of . The ultimate concern of these religions is release from the cycle of life, death, and . Sometimes this goal is achieved through the aid of the gods, but often believers are expected by their actions, or lack thereof, to work out their own release. Religions Originating in China and Japan Religions that originated in China and Japan include Taoism, Confucianism, and Shinto. There is some question regarding whether Taoism and Confucianism are truly religions, but because they have at times developed certain religious aspects they usually are listed among the religions of the world. They have in common the belief in many gods and include the worship of nature, the worship or veneration of ancestors, and, in the case of Shinto, a reverence for the nation itself.

Religions Originating in the Middle East

Religions originating in the Middle East include Zoroastrianism, Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Baha'i . All believe in one Supreme Creator God; they believe each person lives only one earthly life; they regard the material universe positively, hold a linear view of time, and believe in divine judgment of the world. Christianity and Islam have been two of the great missionary religions of the world. Today, their adherents are found all over the globe and number in the billions.

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH Prehistoric Beginnings of Basic Religions

 Neanderthal Religion

7KH HDUOLHVW KRPLQLG IRUZKRP PXFK HYLGHQFH RIUHOLJLRQ UHPDLQV LVWKH VRFDOOHG 1HDQGHUWKDO ,WLVEHOLHYHG WKDW 1HDQGHUWKDOV OLYHG IURPDSSUR[LPDWHO\  WR  %&(DQG LQKDELWHG (XURSH WKH 0LGGOH (DVW DQG ZHVWHUQ DQG FHQWUDO $VLD $OWKRXJK WKH\ ZHUH DQDWRPLFDOO\ VLPLODU WR PRGHUQ Homo sapiens, 1HDQGHUWKDO VNHOHWRQV UHYHDO WKDW WKHVH SHRSOH ZHUH VRPHZKDW VKRUWHU DQG PRUH PXVFXODU 7KHLU EUDLQV ZHUH DV ODUJH DVWKRVH RIFRQWHPSRUDU\ KXPDQV 

*UHDWHU WKDQ  VLWHV RI1HDQGHUWKDO OLIHKDYH EHHQ H[FDYDWHG 7KHVH VLWHV UHYHDO WKDW WKHVH SHRSOH ZHUH FOHYHU ZRUNHUV XVLQJ WRROV PDGH RIVWRQH ERQH DQG ZRRG 7KH\ DOVR VKRZ WKDW WKH 1HDQGHUWKDOV EXULHG WKHLU GHDG ,WLVLQWKH FLUFXPVWDQFHV RI WKHVH EXULDOV WKDW RQH ILQGVFOXHV WR 1HDQGHUWKDO UHOLJLRQ ,QWKHVH EXULDOV DUHWKH UHPDLQV RIDQLPDO ERQHV DQG VWRQH WRROV ZKLFK PD\ LQGLFDWH WKDW WKH GHDG ZHUH EXULHG ZLWK IRRGWRROV DQG ZHDSRQV SHUKDSV DVRIIHULQJV WRJRGV RUDVQHFHVVDU\ DFFRPSDQLPHQWV LQWR WKH ZRUOG RIWKH GHDG 

,QDGGLWLRQ DUFKDHRORJLVWV KDYH IRXQG EHDUVNXOOV DSSDUHQWO\ FDUHIXOO\ DUUDQJHG LQ 1HDQGHUWKDO EXULDOV ZKLFK PD\ VXJJHVW DZRUVKLSIXO DWWLWXGH WRZDUG WKH EHDU

Cro-Magnon Religion

7KH &UR0DJQRQ WKH IRUHUXQQHU RIPRGHUQ Homo sapiens, UHSODFHG WKH 1HDQGHUWKDO DSSUR[LPDWHO\  \HDUVDJR /LNHWKH 1HDQGHUWKDOV WKH &UR 0DJQRQ SHRSOH OHIW QRZULWWHQ UHFRUGV $JDLQ RXU RQO\ LQIRUPDWLRQ DERXW WKHLU OLYHV FRPHV IURP WKH ZRUN RIDUFKDHRORJLVWV /LNH WKH 1HDQGHUWKDOV WKH &UR0DJQRQV DSSDUHQWO\ EXULHG WRROV DQG ZHDSRQV ZLWK WKHLUGHDG *UDYHV DOVR KDYH \LHOGHG RUQDPHQWV ZLWK ZKLFK WKH GHDG ZHUH EXULHG,QDGGLWLRQ VRPH Cave art from Dordogne Valley, &UR0DJQRQ JUDYHV FRQWDLQ ERQHV SDLQWHG UHG Lascaux, France. Typical of prehistoric $UFKDHRORJLVWV KDYH LQWHUSUHWHG WKHVH IDFWRUV DV religious art, this painting may be an example of imitative magic through LQGLFDWLYH RIDFRQFHUQIRUOLIHEH\RQG WKH JUDYH which a hunter sought to ensure 6RPHWLPHV WKHEXULDOV VKRZ WKH FRUSVHZDV OHIW success in a hunt. (Peter FXUOHG XSLQDIHWDO SRVLWLRQ 7R VRPH WKLV PLJKW LQGLFDWH WKDW WKH GHDG ZHUH VHHNLQJ UHELUWK LQWKH QH[W OLIH

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Prehistoric Beginnings of Basic Religions

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

7KH PRVW FRPPRQ XQGHUVWDQGLQJ RIWKHVH SDLQWLQJV LVWKDW they were placed on the hidden walls of the caves by priests or magicians before the hunt ,WLVEHOLHYHG WKDW E\ SDLQWLQJ WKHDQLPDOV EHLQJ NLOOHG RUE\UHWUDFLQJ WKH SDLQWLQJV WKH SULHVWV ZHUH KRSLQJ WRSUHGLFW WKH HYHQWV RIDVXFFHVVIXO KXQW 6LPLODU SUDFWLFHV DUHIROORZHG E\VKDPDQV RI FRQWHPSRUDU\ EDVLFUHOLJLRQV HLWKHU LQWKH IRUPRIJUDSKLFDUW RUDGUDPD LQZKLFK PHPEHUV RIWKHWULEH SOD\ WKH SDUWRI DQLPDOV EHLQJ NLOOHG GXULQJ DKXQW 

The Venus of Laussel. ,QDGGLWLRQ WRWKH FDYH SDLQWLQJV WKH&UR0DJQRQV OHIW The exaggerated breasts, ILJXULQHV FDUYHG IURPVWRQH LYRU\DQG ERQH 2QH RIWKH EHVW hips, and abdomen indicate that this was an image NQRZQ RIWKHVH LVWKH VRFDOOHG Venus of Willendorf  D connected with fertility worship. (Image 329316, ILJXULQH GHSLFWLQJ DKXPDQ IHPDOH IRUP$OWKRXJK WKH ILJXUH KDV QRIDFHLWVEUHDVWV hips, DQG DEGRPHQ DUHJUHDWO\ H[DJJHUDWHG 6LPLODU ILJXULQHV IURPKLVWRULFFXOWXUHV RIWHQ LQGLFDWH ZRUVKLS RIDIHUWLOLW\ JRGGHVV

Neolithic Religion

%HFDXVH 1HDQGHUWKDO DQG&UR0DJQRQ VRFLHWLHV SULPDULO\ XVHG VWRQH WRROV DQG ZHDSRQV WKHLU FXOWXUHV DUHLGHQWLILHG DUFKDHRORJLFDOO\ DV WKH6WRQH $JH7KH HUDVWKDW IROORZHG WKH &UR0DJQRQ SHULRG DOVR IHDWXUHG VWRQH ZHDSRQV DQG LPSOHPHQWV EXW WKH\ ZHUH PXFK DGYDQFHG LQRWKHU ZD\V 7KH 1HROLWKLF RUODWH 6WRQH $JH UDQIURP DSSUR[LPDWHO\ 7000 to 3000 B.C.E DQGZDV FKDUDFWHUL]HG E\PDQ\ QHZ GHYHORSPHQWV LQFLYLOL]DWLRQ

2QH RIWKH DGYDQFHV WKDW JUHDWO\ LQIOXHQFHG WKH HYROXWLRQ RIUHOLJLRQ ZDV WKH GHYHORSPHQW RIDJULFXOWXUH DVDZD\RIOLIH:KHQSHRSOH IRXQG WKH\FRXOG PDNH WKHLU

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Prehistoric Beginnings of Basic Religions

OLYLQJ E\SODQWLQJ VHHGV KDUYHVWLQJ WKHLUFURSVDQG VWRULQJ WKHP DJDLQVW IXWXUH KXQJHU WKHLUOLYHV FKDQJHG HQRUPRXVO\ )RUWKH ILUVWWLPH SHRSOH GLGQRW KDYH WR PRYH FRQVWDQWO\ IURP SODFH WRSODFH LQVHDUFK RIJDPH WKH\ FRXOG VHWWOH DQG OLYH LQ RQH SODFH DVORQJ DVWKH VRLO UHPDLQHG IHUWLOH 7KH\ QRZ QHHGHG PRUH SHUPDQHQW GZHOOLQJV DQG FRXOG OLYH LQODUJHU JURXSV $JULFXOWXUDO VXUSOXV DQG WKH DELOLW\ WR VWRUH IRRG VXSSOLHV OHG WRSRSXODWLRQ JURZWK DQG WKH GHYHORSPHQW RIFLWLHV

,Q(J\SW DJULFXOWXUH OHG WRODQG RZQHUVKLS 7KH VFLHQFHV RIVXUYH\LQJ DQG PDWKHPDWLFV ZHUH GHYHORSHG WR HVWDEOLVK RZQHUVKLS RIWKH ILHOGV DIWHU WKH DQQXDO IORRG RIWKH 1LOH 'HOWD $ERYH DOO WKH GHYHORSPHQW RIDJULFXOWXUH JDYH VRPH SHRSOH PRUH OHLVXUH WLPH WKDQ WKH\ KDG HYHU NQRZQ 7KH\ FRXOG LQHIIHFWDIIRUGWRVLWEDFN DQG DOORZ WKH VRLO WRSURYLGH WKHP ZLWK QRXULVKPHQW )RUWKH ILUVWWLPH FHUWDLQ SHRSOH LQWKH FRPPXQLW\ ZHUH IUHHWRGHYRWH DOO RIWKHLUWLPH WRWKH P\VWHULHV RIUHOLJLRQ ,Q DGGLWLRQ DJULFXOWXUDO VRFLHW\ ILUVWEHFDPH GHSHQGHQW RQWKH IHUWLOLW\ RIQDWXUH 3HRSOH JUHZDZDUH WKDW RQH \HDUPLJKW EULQJDJUHDW KDUYHVW ZKHUHDV WKH QH[W PLJKW OHDG WR DGURXJKW 7KH\ EHFDPH DZDUH RIWKH UHJXODULW\ RIWKH VHDVRQV WKH WLGHV WKH SKDVHV RIWKH PRRQ DQG WKH PRYHPHQWV RIWKH VWDUV 7KHVH IDFWRUV FDXVHG 1HROLWKLF SHRSOH WRGHYHORS UHOLJLRQV EDVHG RQWKH IHUWLOLW\ RIWKHVRLO KXPDQV DQG DQLPDOV DVZHOO DV P\WKRORJLHV LQZKLFK GHLWLHV EHFDPH SHUVRQLILFDWLRQV RIWKH VXQPRRQ VWDUV DQG VHDVRQV

$UFKDHRORJLFDO UHPDLQV IURPWKH1HROLWKLF SHULRG JLYH VRPH LQGLFDWLRQ RIWKH UHOLJLRXV DWWLWXGHV RIWKH WLPH /DUJH EXULDOV IURP WKLVHUDFRQWDLQ WKH ERQHV RIPHQ ZRPHQ DQG DQLPDOV DORQJ ZLWK WRROV ZHDSRQV DQG RUQDPHQWV 7KLV VXJJHVWV WRVRPH WKDW 1HROLWKLF SHRSOH PD\ KDYH EXULHG WKH FKLHIWDLQ ZLWK KLVZLYHV VHUYDQWV DQG IDYRULWH DQLPDOV VR WKDW WKH\ PLJKW VHUYH KLPLQWKH QH[W OLIH

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

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Native American Religions

1DWLYH$PHULFDQ5HOLJLRQLVRQHRIWKHROGHVWDQGPRVWHQGXULQJIRUPVRIUHOLJLRQ1DWLYHSHRSOHVSODFH WKHLUHPSKDVLVRQQDWXUHDQGSHUVRQDOUHOLJLRXVH[SHULHQFHDQGWKHDEVHQFHRIDIRUPDORUJDQL]DWLRQDO VWUXFWXUH

7KHSHRSOHLGHQWLILHGDV1DWLYH$PHULFDQVDUULYHGRQWKH1RUWK$PHULFDQFRQWLQHQWWR \HDUVDJR7KH\KDYHOLYHGLQQHDUO\HYHU\VHFWLRQRI$PHULFD6RPH1DWLYH$PHULFDQWULEHVKDYHEHHQ KXQWLQJDQGJDWKHULQJVRFLHWLHVZKHUHDVRWKHUVOLYHGLQVHWWOHGDJULFXOWXUDOFRPPXQLWLHV6RPHOLYHGLQ VPDOOQRPDGLFEDQGVZKLOHRWKHUVEXLOWWRZQVFLWLHVVWDWHVDQGHPSLUHV

0DQ\SHRSOHWHQGWRLGHQWLI\1DWLYH$PHULFDQVZLWKWKHQRPDGLFKXQWLQJSHRSOHVZKRURDPHGWKH ZHVWHUQSODLQVRI1RUWK$PHULFDLQWKHQLQHWHHQWKFHQWXU\7KHOLYHVRIWKHVHSHRSOHFHQWHUHGRQWKH SXUVXLWRIWKHELVRQ+RZHYHUPDQ\RIWKHVHWULEHVZHUHDWRQHWLPHSULPDULO\DJULFXOWXUDO

$OORIWKHVHKXQWLQJVRFLHWLHVZHUHLQIOXHQFHGE\DVSHFWVRI(XURSHDQFXOWXUHSDUWLFXODUO\WKHKRUVHVDQG JXQVWKDWPDGHOLIHRQWKHRSHQSODLQVSRVVLEOH%HFDXVHRIWKHORQJWLPHVSDQLQYROYHGDQGWKHPDQ\ GLIIHULQJOLIHVW\OHVLWLVLPSRVVLEOHWRWDONDERXWRQHVHW1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQ

+RZHYHUPDQ\RIWKHVHWULEHV were at one time primarily agricultural $OORIWKHVHKXQWLQJVRFLHWLHVZHUH LQIOXHQFHGE\DVSHFWVRI(XURSHDQFXOWXUH particularly the horses and guns WKDWPDGHOLIHRQWKHRSHQ SODLQVSRVVLEOH%HFDXVHRIWKHORQJWLPHVSDQLQYROYHGDQGWKHPDQ\GLIIHULQJOLIHVW\OHVLWLVLPSRVVLEOH WRWDONDERXW one set "Native American religion." 

$OWKRXJK1DWLYH$PHULFDQOLIH covers perhaps 20,000 years OLWHUDU\VRXUFHVH[LVW from only the last 400 years 

0RVWRIWKHHDUO\VRXUFHVDUH reports of Christian missionaries DQG explorers ZKR may or may not KDYH EHHQ sympathetic or objective witnesses )XUWKHUPRUHWKHJUHDWEXONRILQIRUPDWLRQRQ1DWLYH$PHULFDQ UHOLJLRQVKDVEHHQZULWWHQ during the past 100 years DIWHUWKHUHKDGEHHQ contact with European civilization LWV religions DQG its technology 

6FKRODUVRIWHQGHEDWHZKHWKHUVRPHDVSHFWRIWKHVHUHOLJLRQV truly reflects "pure" Native American religion RUZKHWKHULW developed in response WRVRPH aspect of Christianity :KLOH none of the Native American religions have survived unchanged PDQ\KDYHLQFRUSRUDWHG elements of European culture and religion LQWRQDWLYHEHOLHIV\VWHPV

Our primary source of knowledge DERXW1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQV prior to the arrival RIWKH(XURSHDQV is archaeology 

6FKRODUVRIWHQGHEDWHZKHWKHUVRPHDVSHFWRIWKHVHUHOLJLRQV truly reflects "pure" Native American religion RUZKHWKHULW developed in response WRVRPH aspect of Christianity :KLOH none of the Native American religions have survived unchanged PDQ\KDYHLQFRUSRUDWHG elements of European culture and religion LQWRQDWLYHEHOLHIV\VWHPV Our primary source of knowledge DERXW1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQV prior to the arrival RIWKH(XURSHDQV is archaeology $OWKRXJKDUFKDHRORJ\FDQVKRZPXFKDERXWWKH total culture of a people 

+RZHYHU1DWLYH$PHULFDQV did not construct stone monuments RURWKHUODVWLQJ religious images DQG structures %HFDXVHPRVWSUH&ROXPELDQ$PHULFDQSHRSOH were not literate DQG left few religious artifacts RXUNQRZOHGJHRIWKHLUUHOLJLRXVEHOLHIV is very limited 

:HFDQGHVFULEHWKHVSHFLILF religion of one tribe DW one period in history RUZHFDQ make general statements DERXWWKH entire field RIWKHVHUHOLJLRQV We will follow the later 

Questions:

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Native American Religions 1.) What relevance GRHV1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQKDYHIRUWRGD\" 2.) :KDWDUH some elements of Native American religion WKDWZRXOGLQWHUHVW³1HZ$JH´UHOLJLRQDQG VSLULWXDOSHRSOH" 3.) :KDWDUH some common parts RI1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQ"

$PHULFDQ5HOLJLRQVDUHGLIILFXOWWRGHILQHEHFDXVHWKHLUFXOWXUHVZHUHVRGLYHUVH hunting-gathering societies, Agricultural societies, Small nomadic bands, Towns, cities, and empires in every section of America ,WLVHVWLPDWHGWKDWWKHUHPD\KDYHEHHQDVPDQ\DV 2,000 different Native American cultures LQ1RUWK$PHULFD7KHUHIRUHZHPXVWPDNHJHQHUDOL]DWLRQVEDVHGRQFHUWDLQ shared religious characteristics VHHQDFURVV1DWLYH$PHULFDQWULEHV

)LUVWSHRSOHFDPHWR$PHULFDV 15,000 to 20,000 years ago VRPH1DWLYHVEHOLHYHWKHLUDQFHVWRUVZHUH FUHDWHGLQ$PHULFDV ,QIRUPDWLRQLVRQO\DYDLODEOHIURPWKH last 400 years.  0RVWVRXUFHVZHUHIURP Christian missionaries DQG explorers. 'LIILFXOWWRXQGHUVWDQGKRZPXFK1DWLYH $PHULFDQUHOLJLRQKDVEHHQLQIOXHQFHGE\FRQWDFWZLWK(XURSHDQV

,V1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQ polytheistic  monotheistic RU monistic (henotheistic)?  v Monistic - the metaphysical view that all is of one essential essence, substance energy. v Henotheistic - the worship of one god without denying the existence of other gods.

Native American Religions - Polytheistic 1.) All nature is alive ZLWKVSLULWV 2.) Spirits take the forms RIDQLPDOVSODQWVDQGDSSHDULQYLVLRQV 3.) Guardian VSLULWV 4.) Spirits of the dead ZKROLYHLQWKH/DQGRIWKH'HDG 5.) Mother Earth ±VKHSURYLGHVWKHERXQW\RIWKH(DUWK 6.) Lightning and thunder DUHLQGLYLGXDOGHLWLHV

Native American Religions - Monotheistic 1.) 7KH Supreme Being or High God LVVHSDUDWHIURPWKHFRQFHUQVRI(DUWK 2.) People pray WRWKH nature spirits RU ancestors IRUPDWWHUVRIGDLO\OLIH 3.) 7KH+LJK*RGLV appealed to only rarely DQGis seldom mentioned LQUHOLJLRXVFRQYHUVDWLRQ

Native American Religions - Monistic 1.) 6RPH1DWLYH$PHULFDQVEHOLHYH the High God is a divine RU sacred power VLPLODUWRWKH7DR

‘TAO’ · 7KH unconditional DQG unknowable source DQG guiding principle RIDOO reality DVFRQFHLYHGE\ 7DRLVWV · 7KH process of nature E\ZKLFK all things change DQGZKLFKLV to be followed IRUD life of harmony.

2.) 'DNRWD6LRX[EHOLHYHLQ Wakan Tanka RU “The Great Mysterious” creative force IRXQG in all beings DQG spirits.  3.) Any object RU being WKDWKDVLQIOXHQFHRYHUWKHFRXUVHRIOLIHLVVHHQDVD manifestation of this divine power.

Native American Religions – Animism continued 1.) $QDQLPLVWLVVRPHRQHZKREHOLHYHVWKDWWKH trees  rocks  rivers  plants DQG animals DUH spiritually alive  2.) 6SLULWVLQQDWXUH have the ability WR help RU harm $QLPLVWVRIIHU some form of worship WRWKHVH VSLULWV 3.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV are thus animists LQDVHQVH

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Native American Religions 4.) ,IWKH6XSUHPH%HLQJ lives and manifests itself in all creation QDWXUHVKRXOGEH respected and cared for  5.) $GLIIHUHQWYLHZWKDQZKLWH(XURSHDQVHWWOHUVZKR viewed nature as something to be exploited  6.) :KLWH(XURSHDQVZHUH willing to sacrifice WKHEHDXW\DQGOLIHRIWKHODQGWR build a technology WKDWZRXOG make life PRUH comfortable DQG pleasant  7.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQVKDGDUHYHUHQWDWWLWXGHWRZDUGQDWXUHDQG sought to live in harmony ZLWKLW

Native American Religions - Hunting

1.) +XQWLQJZDVLPSRUWDQWWR1DWLYH 2.) $PHULFDQVERWKDVD practical DQGUHOLJLRXVH[SHULHQFH 3.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQKXQWHUV often prayed WRWKH spirit of the EHIRUHWKHKXQW 4.) 2QO\WKRVH animals absolutely needed ZHUHNLOOHG+XQWHUV asked for forgiveness IURPWKH DQLPDO(YHU\SDUWRIWKHDQLPDO was used  5.) (XUR$PHULFDQKXQWHUV slaughtered herds WRRNKLGHVDQGWRQJXHV leaving the bulk RIWKH DQLPDO to rot 

Native American Religions – Agriculture

1.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQVUHYHUHWKH soil  plants DQG trees 7KH soil is personified DV Mother Earth  3ODQWVDUHWKRXJKW to have spirits  2.) )RUPDQ\1DWLYH$PHULFDQSHRSOH farming is a religious activity  3.) 7KH+RSLRIWKH6RXWKZHVW continue to farm IRUFRUQHYHQZKHQWKHEXONRIWKHLUIRRG comes from “modern” sources. 4.) (YHQ gathering clay WRPDNHSRWWHU\LVGRQHZLWKDQXQGHUVWDQGLQJRI the life in the soil  5.) 7KH3DSDJRZRPHQRIVRXWKHUQ$UL]RQDVSHDNRIWKHFOD\WKH\GLJIRUSRWV³ I take only what I need ,WLVWRFRRNIRUP\FKLOGUHQ´ 6.) &XWWLQJGRZQDWUHHLVQRWGRQHZLWKRXW making an to the tree  first  7.) 7UHHV are sacred DQG have feelings WKDW must be respected. 

Native American Religions - Contacts With The Spirit World

1.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQSHRSOH tend not to see WKHXQLYHUVHDV being under the control RI an all- powerful God  2.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV seek to maintain good relationships ZLWK spiritual beings forests  streams  DQG animals DPRQJRWKHUV WKDW share the world with humans  3.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV are interested LQWKH day-to-day life DPRQJ multiple spirits 

Native American Religions - Sacrifice

1.) 0RVWZRUOG religions practice some form of sacrifice WRSOHDVHGHLWLHV$QLPDOVJUDLQZLQH EHHUDQGKXPDQEORRGVDFULILFHKDYH been offered by different religions  2.) Such sacrifices were rare DPRQJWKHQDWLYHSHRSOHVRIWKH8QLWHG6WDWHVDQG&DQDGD 3.) Human sacrifice was used E\QDWLYHVRI&HQWUDODQG6RXWK$PHULFD RI*XDWHPDOD Aztecs RI&HQWUDO0H[LFR Inca RI3HUXDQGFRPPXQLWLHVRI American Southwest  4.) Sacrifice LVXVHGWRKHOSKXPDQ obtain assistance IURP spiritual beings  5.) 6RPHULWXDOVVXFKDVWKH Sun Dance RIWKH*UHDW3ODLQV1DWLYH$PHULFDQV involve self-torment RU sacrifice  6.) 7KLVLVVHHQDVDZD\RI obtaining the spiritual power QHFHVVDU\IRU human survival.  7.) Medicinal bundles PDGHIURP animal hides  bones  plants DQG minerals DUHRWKHUVRXUFHVRI spiritual power 0HGLFLQDOEXQGOHVDUHJUHDWO\YDOXHGE\1DWLYH$PHULFDQV 8.) :K\ do you think WKDWWKHJUHDW blood sacrifices RIRWKHUZRUOGUHOLJLRQVZDVRULV uncommon in 1DWLYH$PHULFDQUHOLJLRQ"

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Native American Religions Native American Religion- Taboos

Taboo: Interacting With Menstruating Women 1.) 2QHZD\WKDW1DWLYH$PHULFDQV protect themselves IURP possible danger from WKH spirit world LVWKURXJKWDERRV 2.) 7DERRVDUH actions  circumstances  persons  objects HWFZKLFK owing to their dangerousness IDOORXWVLGHWKH normal everyday categories RIH[LVWHQFH 3.) 7DERRLVD kind of religious action WKDW enables people to avoid GRLQJWKLQJVWKDW would offend the spirits RI nature DQGWKH ancestors 

Taboo: With Menstruating Women

1.) :RPHQ participate in child production DQGWKXVKDYH special powers  2.) 0HQVWUXDWLQJZRPHQDUHVHHQDV especially powerful  3.) Interacting with RUHYHQ being looked at E\DPHQVWUXDWLQJZRPHQ could ruin DKXQWHU¶V DELOLWLHVIRUOLIHHYHQ weapons could be rendered useless ZLOGJDPHFRXOG be driven away  4.) 0HQVWUXDWLQJZRPHQ were often kept separate 

Taboo: Avoidance of The Dead

1.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV feared WKDW the spirit RIWKH dead would remain IRUDWLPHDQG attempt to take  IDPLO\DQGIULHQGV with it  2.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV avoid the dead H[FHSWLQFDVHVRIH[WUHPHHPHUJHQF\ 3.) $PRQJWKH1DYDKRDQGRWKHUWULEHVRI$UL]RQDDQG1HZ0H[LFR dead bodies WKHLU clothing  DQG belongings DUH greatly feared  4.) 7KH\DUH reluctant to touch the bodies RIYLFWLPVRIDXWRPRELOHDQGRWKHUDFFLGHQWV

Taboo: Concern About Final Resting Place

1.) Care of the dead LVRIWHQOHIWWR non-native people  2.) 6WHSVDUHWDNHQWR keep bodies away from FRQWDFWZLWKWKHKXPDQZRUOG 3.) 6RPHWLPHV names of dead DUH not spoken IRU many years DIWHUWKHLUGHDWKV 4.) 7KHGHDGDUH buried by special members RIWULEH not the immediate family  5.) 7KHVHSHRSOHZHUH ritually unclean for a time DQGXQDEOHWRSDUWDNHRIWULEDOPHDOV

Controversy - Native Americans and The Scientific Community Regarding The Dead

1.) Archaeologists and scientists RIWHQVWXG\ human remains WROHDUQDERXWWKH diets DQGKHDOWKRI SUHKLVWRULFSHRSOH 2.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV are troubled E\ZKDWWKH\VHHDVD disrespect for the dead  3.) 7KH\ have fought for the return and reburial RIWKHUHPDLQVGLVFRYHUHGE\DUFKDHRORJLVWV

Native American Religions – Ceremonies and Rituals

1.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQVVRXJKWWR control the forces of the spiritual world ZLWKFHUHPRQLHV 2.) 7KH purpose of ceremonies  rituals  songs DQG dances LV not necessarily WRZRUVKLS 3.) 7KH\DUHD means of renewing WKHSDUWQHUVKLSEHWZHHQ humans DQG the spirit ZRUOG 4.) &HUHPRQLHVDQGULWXDOVLQFOXGH dancing  singing  fasting  ordeals  bathing DQG observing taboos 

Native American Religions – Ceremonies and Rituals

1.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQVVRXJKWWR control the forces of the spiritual world ZLWKFHUHPRQLHV 2.) 7KH purpose of ceremonies  rituals  songs DQG dances LV not necessarily WRZRUVKLS

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Native American Religions 3.) 7KH\DUHD means of renewing WKHSDUWQHUVKLSEHWZHHQ humans DQG the spirit ZRUOG 4.) &HUHPRQLHVDQGULWXDOVLQFOXGH dancing  singing  fasting  ordeals  bathing DQG observing taboos 

Native American Religions - Dance - A Popular Ritual

1.) 7KH entire community participates LQWKHGDQFH 2.) 8VHGWRSUHSDUHIRUD hunt  agricultural season RUIRU celebration WKH\ZHUHDOVRXVHGLQWKH preparation for war  3.) 8VHGDVD rite of passage  4.) 'DQFHLVDFFRPSDQLHGE\WKHEHDWLQJRI drums  singing of songs VKDNLQJRI rattles DQG SOD\LQJRI flutes 

Native American Religions - Dance - Contact With The Spirit World

1.) 7KH Dance rhythms FDQEH simple RU complex  2.) )URPVHYHUDOSHRSOH banging on a log WRFRPSOH[UK\WKPVEHLQJSOD\HGRQ animal skin drums  3.) 7KH verses of songs FRXOGEH simple and repetitive RU tell detailed stories RI creation RU heroes  RIWKHSDVW 4.) Hours RIVRQJDQGVWHDG\UK\WKPDUHK\SQRWLF 5.) /RQJ hours of dancing LQWKLVDWPRVSKHUH prepares WKHSDUWLFLSDQWV to interact ZLWKWKH spirits 

Native American Religions – Rituals For Hunting

1.) $QLPDOVZHUHLPSRUWDQWWR1DWLYH$PHULFDQVIRU food DQG raw materials (hides for warmth  bones for tools DQG weapons  2.) 5LWXDOV prepared hunters IRUWKHLUZRUN 3.) +XQWLQJ could be unpredictable RQHVHDVRQWKHLUZRXOGEH an abundance of game DQGWKH ZHDSRQVFRXOGEH very accurate DQRWKHUVHDVRQ game could be scarce DQG weapons ineffective. 4.) Spirits of animals DQGWKH hunters DQGZHDSRQVWKHPVHOYHVKDGWR be properly prepared. 

Native American Religions – Pueblo Hunting Ritual

1.) 3XHEORKXQWLQJULWXDORIWKHVRXWKZHVW 2.) Men dressed as deer DQG crawled around WRWKH beat of a drum DQGWKH singing of songs  3.) Hunters acted DVLIWKH\ were killing them DQGWKH animal actors DVLI they were dying  4.) Sympathetic or imitative magic ±SHUVRQV imitating the game animals LQWKHFHUHPRQ\ZHUH symbolically called forth and killed LQWKHEHOLHIWKDWWKLV would occur during the real hunt. 

Native American Religions – The Vision Quest 1.) 7RJDLQ special power in life 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV often seek visions WKDWSXWWKHP in contact ZLWK WKHVSLULW:RUOG 2.) 9LVLRQVDUHVRXJKWE\ young people DWWKH time of puberty  3.) 2QHGD\WKH\ go alone into the wilderness WROLYHDORQH until a vision is received  4.) 7KH\RXQJSHUVRQ lives without food OLPLWHG water DQGZLWK hardly any possessions  5.) 7KLVLVGRQHWRDSSHDU poor and humble EHIRUHWKHVSLULWV 6.) 6SLULWV may appear DVD man RUD woman  7.) If no vision occurs DIWHUD few days WKHQWKH\RXQJSHUVRQ may cut his/her flesh RUHYHQ cut off a finger DVD sign of sincerity  8.) :KHQ the vision comes WKH\RXQJSHUVRQ returns to the community DVD full member RIWKH JURXSKDYLQJ moved through WKLVULWHRISDVVDJH 9.) 6RPHWLPHVWKH\RXQJSHUVRQ is painted WRUHVHPEOHD famous person IURPWKHWULEH

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH Native American Religions 10.) :KHQWKH vision comes WKHVSLULWVRIWHQ appear in the guise of animals LQD dreamlike RU trancelike state  11.) 7KH animal PD\EHFRPH the person’s special guardian WKHSHUVRQ may change KLVKHU name to include the animal’s name  12.) $ bond is formed ZLWKWKDWDQLPDO that lasts for life. 

Native American Religions – Visions Then and Now

1.) 9LVLRQVDUHVRXJKWE\1DWLYH$PHULFDQVDW other times in life ([DPSOH On the eve of a major battle  2.) 9LVLRQVVRXJKWLQ connection with hunting 6XFKDVWKH great buffalo hunts LQWKHWKFHQWXU\ 3.) 7RGD\WKH\DUH sought before making major life decisions VXFKDV marriage UXQQLQJIRU political office RU moving from WKHUHVHUYDWLRQ for employment RU education 

Native American Religions – Sun Dance

1.) 7KH6XQ'DQFHRI1DWLYH$PHULFDQVRIWKH*UHDW3ODLQV takes place during the summer RQWKH VROVWLFH7KHGDQFHXVXDOO\ lasts for three days and nights  2.) 'DQFHUV seek to contact the spirits DQG receive a vision  3.) 'DQFHUVJDWKHULQD lodge, especially, built IRUWKHSXUSRVH 4.) $ Sacred pole LVFXWIURPDWUHHFKRVHQIRU this sacred purpose  5.) 7KH6DFUHGSROHLV placed in the center RIWKHORGJH

Native American Religions - Smoking

1.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQVVPRNHG strong tobacco IURPORQJ decorative pipes  2.) 7KHVH pipes DUH works of art DQG valued possessions WKDWFRXOG be traded  3.) 0RVWSHRSOH cannot take PRUHWKDQ six puffs IURPWKHSLSH without feeling DOPRVW intoxicated  4.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV men mostly VPRNHGRFFDVLRQDOO\WR enhance bonding EHWZHHQWULEDO OHDGHUVDQG confirm agreements DPRQJWULEDOPHPEHUV 5.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQV did not smoked DVD habit. 

Native American Religions - Peyote

1.) Peyote LVD spineless cactus WKDWJURZVLQ American Southwest DQG Mexico  2.) 1DWLYHVRI&HQWUDODQG6RXWKZHVW$PHULFD ate peyote WR have visions  3.) 3H\RWH has nine (9), narcotic alkaloids including mescaline ZKLFKLV used to make acid  4.) 0RVWVWDWHVKDYH drug regulations banning mescaline.  5.) )HGHUDOFRXUWV have upheld the state laws  6.) 1DWLYH$PHULFDQVFRQWLQXHWRDSSHDOWRIHGHUDOFRXUWVLQFOXGLQJWKH6XSUHPH&RXUWDV they feel that their religious freedoms XQGHUWKH%LOORI5LJKWV are being abridged  7.) :K\LVWKLVDVLJQLILFDQWLVVXH"

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH Traditional African Religious Beliefs

Africa is the second-largest continent. • Nearly 3,000 ethnic and linguistic groups • Over 700 million people.

Traditional African societies range from small nomadic bands OLYLQJGHHSLQWKHWURSLFDOIRUHVWDQGWKHGHVHUWVRI1RUWKDQG 6RXWK$IULFDWR large-scale kingdoms and empires.

%HFDXVHVRPDQ\$IULFDQVZHUHEURXJKWWRWKH$PHULFDVDVVODYHVDQG struggled for many centuries WRUHJDLQ freedom and dignity, $IULFDQUHOLJLRQVKDYHKDGDQLQIOXHQFH WKDWH[WHQGVIDUEH\RQG the continent's borders.

'XULQJWKHODVWILIW\\HDUVFRORQLDOLVPKDVYDQLVKHGEXWLWVHIIHFWVUHPDLQ7KHQHZ QDWLRQVRI$IULFDKDYH become a vocal and active. 0DQ\RIWKHP control raw materials vital WRWKHLQGXVWULDOL]HGZRUOG

$WWKHVDPHWLPH poverty and disease DUHZLGHVSUHDGDQGPDQ\$IULFDQQDWLRQVDUH WRUQE\FLYLOZDU

$WWKHVDPHWLPH$IULFDQ$PHULFDQVKDYHDFTXLUHGSRZHUIXOYRLFHVLQWKHLURZQ VRFLHWLHVDQGKDYHEHFRPHLQFUHDVLQJO\FRQFHUQHGDERXWDQGLQWHUHVWHGLQWKHLU $IULFDQKHULWDJH,WLVYHU\VLJQLILFDQWWKDW the son of an African was elected president RIWKH8QLWHG6WDWHVLQ8QGHUVWDQGLQJ$IULFDQUHOLJLRQVLVDQHVVHQWLDOSDUWRI GHYHORSLQJDQDWPRVSKHUHRI trust and cooperation with African leaders DQGQDWLRQV DQGXQGHUVWDQGLQJWKHSUREOHPVWKHFRQWLQHQWIDFHV

,WLVDOVRLPSRUWDQWIRUXQGHUVWDQGLQJ the history and cultures of African Americans. $V LVWKHFDVHIRUPRVWRWKHUSHRSOH religion is a keystone RI$IULFDQFXOWXUHV $EDVLFXQGHUVWDQGLQJRI$IULFDQUHOLJLRQVZLOOSURYLGHNQRZOHGJHRIFXVWRPVDQG DWWLWXGHVWRZDUGWKHIDPLO\VRFLHW\DWODUJHWKHHQYLURQPHQWDQGGHDWKDQGWKHOLIH EH\RQG

3HUKDSV no religions have been more confused LQWKHPLQGVRI:HVWHUQSHRSOHDV WKRVHRI$IULFD:HVWHUQ perceptions and understandings of African religions and cultures KDYHEHHQOLPLWHGE\ two quite different stereotypes RI$IULFDQFLYLOL]DWLRQV

%RRNOHW3DJH Page 1 Traditional African Religious Beliefs

7KHILUVWVWHUHRW\SHSUHVHQWV$IULFDDVD land of savagery and superstition, DQGKDV EHHQXVHGDOOWRRRIWHQWRMXVWLI\ZKLWHUDFLVPDQG the mistreatment of African and African American people.

The other stereotype is more positive EXWXQIRUWXQDWHO\ no less inaccurate. It values African symbols, literature, and art EXWWUHDWVWKLVYDVWFRQWLQHQW as a unified whole. :KLOH this positive stereotype KDVKHOSHGWRFRPEDWROGHUQHJDWLYHLPDJHVRI$IULFDLW FRQWULEXWHVYHU\OLWWOHWRWKHXQGHUVWDQGLQJRI Africa, its peoples, and its cultures.

%RWKRIWKHVHLPDJHVDUHEDVHGRQ a combination of half-truths and fertile imaginations. It is necessary to overcome both of these stereo types.

:KHQGLVFXVVLQJ$IULFDQUHOLJLRQV we cannot speak ZLWKDXWKRULW\ about a single religion, theology, worldview, or ritual system. Africa is a huge continent with many varied and ancient cultures. Most African religions H[LVWHGLQSUHPRGHUQWLPHVDQG OHIWIHZZULWWHQUHFRUGV

0RVWRIZKDWLVNQRZQDERXWWUDGLWLRQDO$IULFDQUHOLJLRQV has been collected by anthropologists and missionaries or remembered from the past by Africans.

:KLOHLQWKHSDVWWKHVWXG\RI$IULFDQUHOLJLRQVZDVFRQGXFWHGPDLQO\E\(XURSHDQV DQG$PHULFDQVWRGD\$IULFDQVFKRODUVDQGZULWHUVDUHPRUHDQGPRUHDFWLYHLQWKH VWXG\DQGGRFXPHQWDWLRQRIWKHLURZQWUDGLWLRQV7KHVH$IULFDQYRLFHVKHOSWRSURYLGH DPRUHEDODQFHGDQGDFFXUDWHSLFWXUHRIWKHUHOLJLRXVOLYHVRI$IULFDQSHRSOH

$VZHKDYHFRPHWRXQGHUVWDQGWKHULFKQHVVDQGGLYHUVLW\RI$IULFDQFXOWXUHVLWKDV EHFRPHLQFUHDVLQJO\FOHDUWKDWWKHUHOLJLRXVEHOLHIVDQGFXVWRPVRIRQHJURXSRI $IULFDQVDUHQRWQHFHVVDULO\VKDUHGE\RWKHUV(YHQZKHQZHVSHDNRIWKHEDVLF FRQFHSWVRIWKHVHUHOLJLRQVZHPXVWNHHSLQPLQGWKDWWKHVHLGHDVDUHQRWXQLYHUVDOO\ VKDUHGRUHYHQO\GLVWULEXWHGWKURXJKRXWWKHFRQWLQHQW • African Traditional Religions LQGLJHQRXVUHOLJLRQV • Islam LQWURGXFHGWRVXE6DKDUDQ$IULFDLQWKFHQWXU\ • Christianity LQWURGXFHGWR:HVW$IULFDLQWKFHQWXU\ • Folk Christian Groups LQGLJHQRXV&KULVWLDQPRYHPHQWVVLQFHHDUO\¶V

In Africa the three major religions are Traditional Beliefs, Christianity, and Islam. • Traditional beliefs may include worship of: DQFHVWRUVVSLULWVJRGVDQLPDOV ODQGLQDQLPDWHREMHFWVDQGRUQDWXUDOSKHQRPHQD

%RRNOHW3DJH Page 2 Traditional African Religious Beliefs

:HDUHQRWDEOHWRVSHDNZLWKDXWKRULW\DERXWDVLQJOHUHOLJLRQWKHRORJ\RUULWXDO V\VWHP7KHUHDUHIHZZULWWHQUHFRUGVRUDOWUDGLWLRQSDVVHGRQE\JULRWV (singing, story tellers). 7KHUHOLJLRXVEHOLHIVDQGFXVWRPVRIRQHJURXSDUHQRWXQLYHUVDOO\ VKDUHGE\RWKHUV7KHUHDUHD great variety of beliefs and practices LQ$IULFDQWUDGLWLRQ

Before the introduction of Islam and Christianity, Africa had a very developed system of religion. ,WZDVFDOOHG Animism, ZKLFKFDQQRWEHPLQLPL]HGWRDVSHFLILF VHWRIEHOLHIVEXWPRVWHWKQLFJURXSVEHOLHYHGLQ • One supreme god. • Several other gods. • Belief in spirits of ancestors. • Sacrifice (child or animal) to secure protection. • Need to undergo a Rite of Passage which is a “ coming of age ” ceremony or ritual.

7UDGLWLRQDO$IULFDQSHRSOHGHYHORSHGDEHOLHIV\VWHPVWKDW helped them understand  DQG organize information DERXWWKHLUZRUOG7KLVEHOLHIV\VWHPZDVGHYHORSHG WKURXJKRXWPDQ\SDUWVRIWKHZRUOG throughout the course of history. 0DQ\HDUO\ $IULFDQVVKDUHG similar religious beliefs DQGVKDUHG common features in the arts DV ZHOO

Examples of Beliefs: • 0DQ\EHOLHYHGWKDW unseen spirits of ancestors stayed near. • 7R honor spirits, IDPLOLHV marked certain places as sacred SODFHVDQGSODFHG VSHFLDOO\ carved statues in LQWKHVFDUHGSODFHV • )DPLOLHVJDWKHUHGWRVKDUHQHZVIRRGZLWKDQFHVWRUV hoping spirits would SURWHFWWKHP

1.) Animism • 0DQ\$IULFDQVDOVRSUDFWLFHGDIRUPRIUHOLJLRQFDOOHG animism - belief that bodies of water, animals, trees, other natural objects have spirits. • $QLPLVPUHIOHFWHG$IULFDQV¶FORVHWLHVWRQDWXUDOZRUOG a.) Rituals and Ceremonies - ([SODLQWKH When  Where DQG How WKHJRGV DQGDQFHVWRUVFRPPXQLFDWH b.) Earthly Representatives  Sangoma: 7UDGLWLRQDO+HDOHUV'LYLQHUVDQG 3URSKHWV c.) Spiritism  Belief that spirit beings , XVXDOO\PDOHYROHQW control all of life 

%RRNOHW3DJH Page 3 Traditional African Religious Beliefs

2.) Ancestor Worship ‡ Veneration of and communication with the dead.

3.) Fatalism ‡ The concepts of limited good and zero sum.

ANIMISM 1.) %HOLHILQRQHUHPRWH6XSUHPH%HLQJ 2.) $ZRUOGRIVSLULWV JRRG EDG LQDOOWKLQJV 3.) $QFHVWRUYHQHUDWLRQ 4.) %HOLHILQPDJLFFKDUPVDQGIHWLVKHV 5.) 'LYLQHUDPHGLDWRUEHWZHHQWKHWULEHDQG*RG

$QLPLVPLVUHWDLQHGWULEDOHWKQLFUHOLJLRQRISHRSOHDURXQGWKHZRUOG7RGD\DGKHUHQWV QXPEHUDWOHDVWPLOOLRQ$QLPLVWVEHOLHYHFHUWDLQLQDQLPDWHREMHFWVSRVVHVVVSLULWV RUVRXOV6SLULWVOLYHLQURFNVULYHUVPRXQWDLQSHDNVDQGKHDYHQO\ERGLHV(DFKWULEH KDVLWVRZQFKDUDFWHULVWLFIRUPRIDQLPLVP ‡ A Shaman WULEDOUHOLJLRXVILJXUHXVXDOO\VHUYHVDVWKHLQWHUPHGLDU\ EHWZHHQSHRSOHDQGWKHVSLULWV

The largest population of Animists today LVLQ6XE6DKDUD$IULFD$QLPLVWVVWLOO H[LVWLQ1DWLYH$PHULFDQWULEHVLQ1RUWKDQG6RXWK$PHULFD$ERULJLQHVLQ$XVWUDOLD DUHDOVRFRQVLGHUHG$QLPLVWV

Many Africans believed the spirits of their departed ancestors were still present on Earth. Ancestral spirits would be called upon for help in times of need/trouble.

Animistic Gods DUHRIWHQLPPRUWDOL]HGE\P\WKRORJ\H[SODLQLQJWKHFUHDWLRQRI fire, wind, water, man, animals and other natural earthly things (DFKVHFWRIDQLPLVP YDULHVEXWWKHUHDUHVLPLODULWLHVEHWZHHQJRGVJRGGHVVHVDQGULWXDOV7KHUHDUHKRO\ men or women, visions, trancing, dancing, sacred items, sacred places IRUZRUVKLS DQGWKHFRQQHFWLRQIHOWWRWKHVSLULWVRIWKHDQFHVWRUV

7RVRPHDQLPLVWV objects do not actually possess spirits, EXWDUHYDOXHGEHFDXVH WKH\KDYHDSRWHQF\WR serve as a link EHWZHHQSHRSOHDQGWKHRPQLSUHVHQWJRG

%RRNOHW3DJH Page 4 Traditional African Religious Beliefs

$QLPLVPFDQEHD very complex belief system. Sub-Saharan Africa LVWKHJUHDWHVW VXUYLYLQJ stronghold of animism. $ORQJWKHQRUWKHGJH Islam is rapidly winning converts. Christian missionaries DUHYHU\DFWLYHWKURXJKRXWWKHDUHD

Beliefs in Supreme Beings, Spirits, and Divinities The High God and Lesser Spirits

7KHEHOLHIWKDWWKHUHLV a supreme High God who created the world DQGWKHQ withdrew IURPDFWLYHSDUWLFLSDWLRQLQLWLVFRPPRQLQ polytheistic religions DURXQGWKHZRUOG This belief LVVKDUHGE\ many African people. $OWKRXJK most African religions are polytheistic LQGD\WRGD\SUDFWLFH

7KHUHLVD common belief WKDWEH\RQGDOORIWKH minor gods, goddesses, spirits, and ancestors WKHUHLV one High God ZKRFUHDWHGDQG in some sense still governs the universe.

,QPDQ\$IULFDQUHOLJLRQV the High God DSSHDUVDVD creator ZKR did his work and retired WRD distant place. ,WLVRIWHQEHOLHYHGWKDW he has little contact w LWKWKHZRUOG DQGLWVGDLO\RSHUDWLRQWKRXJK he may be appealed WRDW times of great crisis.

%HOLHILQD6XSUHPH+LJK*RG who created the world and then withdrew from active participation LQLWLV common in polytheistic religions around the world. Belief shared by many African people. Most African religions are polytheistic in day-to-day practice.

%H\RQG all minor gods, goddesses, spirits and ancestors, exists one High God, ZKR FUHDWHGDQG in some sense still governs WKHXQLYHUVH0RVWEHOLHYHWKDWWKLV*RGLVWRR GLVWDQWDQGKDV limited contact ZLWKGDLO\RSHUDWLRQRIKXPDQOLIH&DQEHDSSHDOHGWR LQWLPHVRIJUHDWFULVLV

Yoruba tribe of West Africa – Olorun (High God). +HDVVLJQHGFUHDWLRQWRKLV HOGHVWVRQ Obatala , ZKRIDLOHGWRFRPSOHWHWKHWDVN2ORUXQSDVVHGLWRQWR Odudua, EXWKHIDLOHGWRR Olorun RYHUVDZFUHDWLRQKLPVHOIE\DVVLJQLQJVPDOOHUWDVNVWR YDULRXV orisha , OHVVHUGHLWLHV Olorun WKHQUHWLUHGWRWKHKHDYHQVDQGKDV little contact with people.

%RRNOHW3DJH Page 5 Traditional African Religious Beliefs

0RVW$IULFDQVEHOLHYH the High God is too powerful WREHDSSHDOHGWR for daily problems. He really isn’t interested . Lesser deities or orishas FRQWURO day-to-day occurrences.

The Nuer Tribe of Sudan – Exception with the High God

7KH Nuer tribe has a host RIOHVVHUGHLWLHV7KH+LJK*RG Kwoth Nhial, FRQWLQXHVWR play an active role LQWKH lives of humans. +H rewards the just, punishes the wicked, DQG blesses those who uphold the moral values RIWKH1XHUSHRSOH+H loves and cares IRU+LVFUHDWLRQDQGLV asked for blessing and assistance 

7KH(DUWKZDWHUDQGVN\FRQWDLQVSLULWXDOOLIHVLPLODUWRKXPDQNLQG0RXQWDLQV IRUHVWULYHUVDQGVWUHDPVPDQ\SODQWVDQLPDOVVWRUPVOLJKWHQLQJDQGWKXQGHUKDYH VSLULWVWKDWFDQEHEHQHILFLDORUKDUPIXOWRKXPDQV

7KHVHVSLULWVDUHLQIOXHQFHGE\SUD\HUIODWWHU\DQGVDFULILFH7KH\KDYHDGLUHFW LQIOXHQFHRQKXPDQOLIHVR$IULFDQVVHHNWRXQGHUVWDQGWKHPDQGVHHNWKHLUIDYRU

%RRNOHW3DJH Page 6 Traditional African Religion – pt. 2

Water: a Sacred Spirit :DWHULVVDFUHGWRPDQ\FXOWXUHV:KHQOLIHGHSHQGVRQZDWHULQWKHIRUPRIUDLQIDOO ULYHUVDQGVWUHDPVZDWHUWDNHVRQDOLIHRILWVRZQ

$IULFDQVXVHZDWHUIRUULWXDOVVXFKDVWKHZDVKLQJRIWKHQHZERUQDQGWKHGHDG 7KHUHIRUHLWPXVWFRPHIURPDVRXUFHRIVDFUHGOLYLQJZDWHU,WPXVWQRWEHKHDWHG RUERLOHGRUWUHDWHGZLWKFKHPLFDOVDVWKDWZRXOGNLOOWKHVSLULWLQLW

,Q*KDQDWKHUHLVDZDWHUVSLULWFDOOHG0DPL:DWD 0RWKHU:DWHU 6KHLVRIWHQ SRUWUD\HGDVDPHUPDLGDVQDNHFKDUPHURUDFRPELQDWLRQRIERWK7KHILVKHUPHQ FRQVLGHUKHUVRVDFUHGWKH\GRQRWWDONDERXWKHURSHQO\

Ol Doinyo Lengai - “Mountain of God”: 6DFUHG0RXQW/HQJDLLVLQ.HQ\D¶VFUDWHUKLJKODQGVDUHJLRQSRSXODWHGE\0DDVDL SDVWRUDOLVWV7KHLUPDLQJRG/HQJDLLVEHQHYROHQWDVWKHEODFNJRGRIUDLQDQGHYLODV WKHUHGJRGRIWKHVXQ0DDVLSLOJULPDJHKHUHWRSUD\IRUUDLQFDWWOHDQGFKLOGUHQ

Ancestor Worship: 0RVWFRPPRQO\UHFRJQL]HGVSLULWXDOIRUFHVLQ$IULFD7KHDQFHVWRUVFRQWLQXHWROLYHRQ LQWKHVSLULWZRUOG8QOLNHWKH+LJK*RGWKH\WDNHDQDFWLYHLQWHUHVWLQWKHZHOOEHLQJRI WKRVHZKROLYHLQWKHZRUOG

$QFHVWRUVDUHFRQVXOWHGEHIRUHWKHELUWKRIDFKLOGEHJLQQLQJRIDQDJULFXOWXUDO VHDVRQSULRUWREDWWOHRUSROLWLFDOFRQIOLFWV,QVRPHWULEHVQRRQHPD\HDWWKHILUVW IUXLWRIWKHKDUYHVWXQWLOLWKDVEHHQRIIHUHGWRWKHDQFHVWRUV

:KLOHLQ&KLQDDQG-DSDQDQFHVWRUVDUHORYHGDQGUHVSHFWHGLQ$IULFDWKH\DUH IHDUHG7KH\FDQEHFDSULFLRXV GRZKDWHYHUWKH\ZDQWILFNOH DQGXQSUHGLFWDEOH 'HVSLWHPDQ\RIIHULQJVWKH\FDQWXUQRQ\RXRUWKHFRPPXQLW\0D\FDXVHVLFNQHVV GHDWKFKLOGOHVVQHVV DPDMRUFXUVH 

$QFHVWRUVPRUHWKDQWKHJRGVDUHWKHHQIRUFHUVRIWKHPRUDOFRGHVRIWKHWULEH*LIWV DQGVDFULILFHVDUHRIIHUHGWRWKHP%HOLHIWKDWDQFHVWRUVRZQWKHODQGDQGLWVSURGXFWV 3RUWLRQRIWKHKDUYHVWPXVWEHRIIHUHGWRWKHP:KHQDQLPDOVDUHERUQVRPHPXVWEH VODXJKWHUHGDQGRIIHUHGWRDQFHVWRUVWRHQVXUHWKHLUEOHVVLQJV

0RGHUQ$IULFDQVOLYLQJLQFLWLHVUHWXUQWRWKHLUQDWLYHYLOODJHVWRRIIHUVDFULILFHV

Traditional African Religions – Religious Leaders: 7KHUHLVQRWDPDMRUQHHGIRUUHOLJLRXVOHDGHUVPDQ\DFWLYLWLHVFDQEHSHUIRUPHGE\ LQGLYLGXDOV H[DPSOHRIIHULQJVRIIRRGDQGGULQNVWRDQFHVWRUV 

7KHUHLVQRFRPSOH[WKHRORJ\RUULWXDOVOLNHLQ+LQGXLVP-XGDLVPRU&KULVWLDQLW\

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Traditional African Religion – pt. 2

1RUHTXLUHPHQWRIDSULHVWKRRGDQGWHPSOHVDUHYHU\UDUH6RPHFRPPXQLWLHVLQ:HVW $IULFDGRKDYHWHPSOHVDQGDOWDUVSHRSOHWUDLQHGLQ$IULFDQP\WKRORJ\WDERRVDQG ULWXDOVWRSUHSDUHWKHP

· Diviners 6HUYHGDVLQWHUSUHWHUV7KHLUMRELVWRH[SODLQPLVIRUWXQH · Shaman 0HGLFLQHPDQRUZRPDQ&RQGXFWVUHOLJLRXVFHUHPRQLHV · Diviners and Healers DUHURRWHGLQ7UDGLWLRQ7KHLUSXUSRVHZDVWRH[SODLQWKH FDXVHRIPLVIRUWXQH([SHUWVLQKHUEDOPHGLFLQH7RGD\GRFWRUVVWXG\WKHURRWV DQGKHUEVXVHGLQWUDGLWLRQDO$IULFDQKHDOLQJ · Healers - +HOSHGIDPLOLHVEHFRPHDZDUHRISUREOHPVDORQJZLWKSURYLGLQJ UHPHGLHV

Diviners: Communication with Ancestors: $QFHVWRUVFDQVSHDNWR\RXLQGUHDPV$QFHVWRUVFDQVHQGVLJQVWR\RXLQQDWXUHWKDW FDQEHLQWHUSUHWHGZLWKWKHKHOSRIGLYLQHUVVSLULWXDOVSHFLDOLVWV6LJQVDUHVRPHWLPHV LQWHUSUHWHGE\ORRNLQJDWWKHRUJDQVRIVDFULILFHGDQLPDOV'LYLQHUVFDQDOVRFRQWDFW DQFHVWRUVIRUKHOSZLWKNQRZLQJWKHIXWXUH

Tallensi Tribe: Example of Pleasing Ancestors: $7DOOHQVLPDQQDPHG3XHQJ\LLOHIWKLVIDPLO\DQGVHWWOHGZLWKDULYDOJURXSWRHDUQ PRUHPRQH\+HKDGDQDXWRDFFLGHQWDQGVHULRXVO\LQMXUHGKLVOHJ$'LYLQHUWROGKLP WKDWDQFHVWRUVZHUHDQJU\WROGKLPWKDWKLVDQFHVWRUVKDGLQWHQGHGWRNLOOKLPEXW IDLOHGWRIROORZWKURXJKRQWKHSODQ6ROXWLRQ+HKDGWRPDNHUHVWLWXWLRQ PRQHWDU\ FRPSHQVDWLRQ IRUOHDYLQJKLVIDPLO\VHYHUHWLHVZLWKQHZO\DGRSWHGIDPLO\DQGUHWXUQ KRPH

Sacrifice: 3RXULQJRXWDELWRIWKHLUGULQNVRUWRVVLQJDZD\ELWVRIWKHLUIRRG VLPLODUWRZKHQ\RX GURSDKRWGRJDWD%%4±DQRIIHULQJWRWKHEDFN\DUGJRGV $VLPSOHDFWWKDWSOHDVHV VSLULWVDQGDQFHVWRUV6DFULILFHRIDQLPDOVIRUPRUHVHULRXVRFFDVLRQV±GRJVELUGV VKHHSJRDWVDQGFDWWOH7KHEORRGLVSRXUHGRXWRQWKHJURXQGRUDOWDU

$VDFULILFHLVRIIHUHGEHIRUHDEDWWOHRUHOHFWLRQFDPSDLJQRUZKHQWKHUH¶VDVHULRXV GURXJKWRULQWLPHVRILOOQHVV$VDFULILFHLVRIIHUHGSULRUWRHQJDJLQJLQDGDQJHURXV KXQW7KHEORRGLVSRXUHGRXWRQWKHJURXQGRUDOWDU

$VDFULILFHLVRIIHUHGEHIRUHDEDWWOHRUHOHFWLRQFDPSDLJQRUZKHQWKHUH¶VDVHULRXV GURXJKWRULQWLPHVRILOOQHVV$VDFULILFHLVRIIHUHGSULRUWRHQJDJLQJLQDGDQJHURXV KXQW$IWHUDQLPDOLVVDFULILFHGDSRUWLRQLVFXWDQGURDVWHGRUERLOHGDQGRIIHUHGWRWKH GHLW\$SRUWLRQLVFRQVXPHGE\WKRVHSDUWLFLSDWLQJLQWKHVDFULILFH7KLVXQLWHVWKHP ZLWKWKHVSLULWV6DFULILFHKDVDORQJWUDGLWLRQZLWKZRUOGUHOLJLRQVWREXLOGVSLULWXDOERQG &RQVLGHU&KULVWLDQLW\DQG+RO\&RPPXQLRQ

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Traditional African Religion – pt. 2

Rituals and Rites of Passage: Rituals WDNHSODFHRXWGRRUVLQQDWXUH5LWXDOVDUHRUJDQL]HGJURXSDFWLYLW\,PSRUWDQW SDUWVRIOLIHDUHPDUNHGZLWKULWXDOV5HODWLRQVKLSVDPRQJKXPDQVVXSHUKXPDQVDQG QDWXUHJLYHPHDQLQJWRULWXDO

Rites of passage GHILQHVRFLDOUHOLJLRXVSK\VLFDOLGHQWLW\5LWHVRISDVVDJHDUH UHJXODWHGE\UHOLJLRXVIXQFWLRQDULHV

· Adulthood ±UHVSRQVLELOLWLHVDQGSULYLOHJHV · Leaving the family KRPH · Marriage LVYHU\LPSRUWDQWVRLVEHDULQJFKLOGUHQDFKLOGOHVVFRXSOHZLOOJRWR JUHDWOHQJWKVWRGLVFRYHUZK\WKH\DUHFKLOGOHVVZLWK the help of a diviner  · Death ±ULWXDOVWRPDNHWKHGHFHDVHGFRPIRUWDEOHIHDUWKDWWKHLUJKRVWVZLOO UHWXUQWRKDXQWWKHOLYLQJZLGRZVIHDUWKDWKXVEDQGVZLOOUHWXUQWRFDXVHWKHLU ZRPEVWRGLH · Birth of child ±WLPHIRUJUHDWUHMRLFLQJJUHDWEOHVVLQJIURPWKHZRUOGRIWKH VSLULWV o Twins ±DUHQRWDEOHVVLQJGDQJHURXVDQGHYLO6RPHWLPHVUHJDUGHG WKDWZRPHQKDGWZRPHQDQGHDFKZHUHWKHIDWKHUV2FFDVLRQDOO\RQHRU ERWKDUHNLOOHG

,QPDQ\$IULFDQVRFLHWLHVLQFOXGLQJWKH$VKDQWLFKLOGUHQDUHQRWQDPHGIRUWKHILUVW ZHHNRIOLIH%HFDXVHRIKLJKLQIDQWPRUWDOLW\$IULFDQWULEHVEHOLHYHWKDWLWPD\EHD WULFNVWHUJRGZKRZDQWVWRWULFNSHRSOHLQWRORYLQJLWRQO\WRKDYHLWOHDYHWKHP$IWHU WKH\PDNHLWWKURXJKDZHHNWKHQPXFKORYHLVODYLVKHGRQWKHFKLOG

$IWHUQDPLQJWKHFKLOGWKHUHLVDFHUHPRQ\RIJHQWO\WKURZLQJWKHFKLOGLQWKHDLUDQG LQWURGXFLQJLWWRWKHPRRQZKLFKLVDGHLW\7KHFHUHPRQ\RIQDPLQJWKHFKLOGLVRIWHQ IROORZHGE\VKRZLQJWKHFKLOGWKHPRRQ

7KH*XSHRSOHRI%HQLQWKURZWKHLUFKLOGUHQJHQWO\LQWRWKHDLUVHYHUDOWLPHV instructing them to look at the moon. The Basuto of South Africa OLIWWKHLUFKLOGUHQ WRZDUGWKHPRRQDQGVD\ “There is your father’s sister.”

Circumcision: &LUFXPFLVLRQLVDUHOLJLRXVUHTXLUHPHQWIRU Jews and Muslims DQGLVVLJQLILFDQWWR PDQ\&KULVWLDQV6RPH$IULFDQSHRSOHSUDFWLFHFLUFXPFLVLRQ at birth or shortly after  )RUPRVW$IULFDQVFLUFXPFLVLRQLVUHVHUYHGIRU when young men reach puberty 

6HYHULW\FDQ vary from a minor cuts WKDWKDYHQRPDMRUWKUHDWWRJHQLWDOPXWLODWLRQ ZKLFKFDQEHOLIHWKUHDWHQLQJ Usually no anesthetic is given 7KHPDQZKR SHUIRUPVWKHFHUHPRQ\PD\ wear a mask representing the ancestors. &LUFXPFLVLRQ UHSUHVHQWVSDVVDJHLQWRDGXOWKRRG7KHLQLWLDWHLV expected not to flinch or cry out LQSDLQ

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Traditional African Religion – pt. 2

Female circumcision LVSUDFWLFHGLQVRPH$IULFDQVRFLHWLHVDOWKRXJK there is growing opposition DURXQGWKHZRUOG$VZLWKPDOHFLUFXPFLVLRQWKHUHLVQRPDMRU PHGLFDOUHDVRQIRUGRLQJLWEXWLWLV supposed to control their erotic desire.

Marriage Rituals: 9LUJLQLW\LVKLJKO\SUL]HGHVSHFLDOO\DPRQJ\RXQJZRPHQ6RPHWULEHVVHZSDUWRIWKH IHPDOHJHQLWDOLDZKHQWKHJLUOVDUHVPDOOIRUWKHIXWXUHKXVEDQG

)UHTXHQWO\KXVEDQGPD\QRWKDYHVH[XDOUHODWLRQVZLWKZLIHZKLOHVKHLVSUHJQDQW DQGQXUVLQJZKLFKDOWRJHWKHUPD\EHWZR\HDUV

3RO\JDP\LVSUDFWLFHGE\HOLWHVRIPDQ\WUDGLWLRQDO$IULFDQWULEHV0D\KDYHVHYHUDO ZLYHVDQGVHSDUDWHKRXVHV

Rituals for The Dead: )XQHUDOVDUHWRFHOHEUDWHOLIHLQVWHDGRIPRXUQLQJGHDWK%HFDXVHRI$IULFD¶VZDUP FOLPDWHWKHGHDGDUHEXULHGTXLFNO\6RPHWLPHVHPEDOPLQJDQGPXPPLILFDWLRQ RFFDVLRQDOO\RIIHUHGWRK\HQDV7KHGHDGDUHEXULHGZLWKREMHFWVWKDWZLOOPDNHWKHLU WLPHLQVSLULWZRUOGPRUHHQMR\DEOH

,QVRPH$IULFDQVRFLHWLHVLOOQHVVPLVIRUWXQHGHDWKGRQ¶WMXVWKDSSHQ2IWHQWKHUHVXOW RIZLWFKFUDIWRUIRXOSOD\,QSDVWWKHGHDGZHUHDOORZHGWRLGHQWLI\WKHLUNLOOHUV,IWKHLU KDQGVGURSSHGDVWKH\SDVVHGVRPHRQHLQWKHFRPPXQLW\RULIWKH\IHOOQHDU VRPHRQHDVWKH\ZHUHEHLQJFDUULHGWKDWSHUVRQZRXOGKDYHWRGHIHQGKLVKHU LQQRFHQFH

0RVWWULEHVGRQRWKDYHDV\VWHPRIHVFKDWRORJ\RUFRQFHSWVRIMXGJPHQWDQG UHWULEXWLRQDIWHUGHDWK7KHGHDGVLPSO\PRYHLQWRWKHZRUOGRIWKHVSLULWVDQGFRQWLQXH WREHLQWHUHVWHGLQWKHZRUOGRIWKHOLYLQJ

/R'DJDDSHRSOHRI*KDQD±H[FHSWLRQ7KHGHDGPXVWFURVVDULYHUZLWKDIHUU\PDQ VLPLODUWR*UHHNLGHDRI5LYHU6W\[DQG+DGHV 7KHFURVVLQJLVHDV\LI\RXZHUH JRRGLQOLIH,I\RXZHUHEDGWKHFURVVLQJLVGLIILFXOWDQGFRXOGWDNHXSWRWKUHH\HDUV PDNLQJXSIRU\RXUHYLO

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Introduction To Hinduism

7KH:RUOG¶VODUJHVW+LQGX7HPSOH³$NVKDUGKDP´LVORFDWHGLQ1HZ-HUVH\DQGFRVWV PLOOLRQ:KHQWKLVSURMHFWLVILQLVKHGDFFRUGLQJWRDUHSRUWLQ7KH7LPHVRI,QGLDLWZLOOFRVW RYHUPLOOLRQ7KHWHPSOHZLOOHQWHUWKHUHFRUGERRNVIRUEXLOGLQJWKHODUJHVW+LQGX WHPSOHLQWKHZRUOGLQWHUPVRIDFUHDJH$WSUHVHQWWKHELJJHVW+LQGXWHPSOHLVWKH6UL 5DQJDVZDPLWHPSOHLQ6ULUDQJDP7DPLO1DGXZKLFKFRYHUVDFUHV 

7KHUHOLJLRQRI+LQGXLVPGHYHORSHGDQGHYROYHGRYHUDORQJSHULRGRIWLPHLQ,QGLDJLYLQJ ULVHWRDYDULHW\RIEHOLHIVDQGSUDFWLFHVDQGWRRWKHUUHOLJLRQVLQFOXGLQJ%XGGKLVP+LQGXLVP LVRQHRIWKHROGHVWUHOLJLRQVRIKXPDQLW\LQWKHZRUOG,WZDVIRXQGHGLQ%&(RUHDUOLHU +LQGXLVPKDVQRRQHSDUWLFXODUIRXQGHU

· ,WLVWKHUGODUJHVWUHOLJLRQLQWKHZRUOG · ,QVWHDGLWHYROYHGDVWKHEHOLHIVRIVHYHUDOGLIIHUHQWJURXSVRISHRSOHFRPELQHG

$ERXWILYHWKRXVDQG\HDUVDJRDJURXSRISHRSOHZHUHOLYLQJLQDQDUHDFDOOHGWKH,QGXV 9DOOH\LQZKDWLVQRZQRUWKZHVWHUQ,QGLDDQGHDVWHUQ3DNLVWDQ$QRWKHUZDQGHULQJWULEHWKH $U\DQVLQYDGHGWKH,QGXV9DOOH\7KHUHOLJLRXVEHOLHIVRIWKHWZRJURXSVLQWHUPLQJOHGWRIRUP WKHHDUO\FRPSRQHQWVRI+LQGXLVP

7KHHDUO\+LQGXVEHOLHYHGLQRQHPDLQJRG%UDKPD RU%UDKPDQ DQGPDQ\OHVVHUJRGV ZKRDUHRIWHQWKRXJKWRIDVGLIIHUHQWIDFHVRI%UDKPD

What Do Hindu’s Believe: 1.) WKHHWHUQDOEHLQJFUHDWHGDQGSUHVHUYHVWKHZRUOG(YHU\WKLQJLQWKH ZRUOGLVDQDVSHFWRI%UDKPDQ 2.) Atman WKHVRXO±HDFKSHUVRQKDVRQHWKDWLVDQDVSHFWRI%UDKPDQ&DQQRWHYHU EHGHVWUR\HG 3.) Devas ±PDQLIHVWDWLRQVRI%UDKPDQWKDWDUHDFWLYHLQWKHZRUOGDQGZKRKHOSWR PDLQWDLQRUGHU 4.) 7KUHHRIWKHPRVWFRPPRQ'HYDV , , & Siva  5.) Reincarnation ±EHLQJUHERUQLQWRWKLVZRUOGOLIHWLPHDIWHUOLIHWLPH 6DPVDUD  6.) ±WKHVXPHIIHFWRIDSHUVRQ¶VDFWLRQVJRRGDQGEDGZKLFKKHOSVVKDSHIXWXUH H[SHULHQFHV 7.) JRDORIKXPDQH[LVWHQFHHVFDSHIURPWKHF\FOHRIUHLQFDUQDWLRQWRMRLQZLWK WKH%UDKPDQ 8.) 'KDUPD±VHWRIVSLULWXDOGXWLHVDQGREOLJDWLRQVWKDWPXVWEHIXOILOOHGWRDFKLHYH PRNVKD

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Introduction To Hinduism

Hindu society was divided into four castes, or classes, of people:

 7KHKLJKHVWFODVV the (priests), ZHUHFRQFHUQHGZLWKDVVLVWLQJSHRSOH ZLWKZRUVKLSFDOOHGSXMDDQGZLWKUHPHPEHULQJDQGSDVVLQJRQWKHVDFUHGWH[WV  7KHVHFRQGFDVWH the ZDVPDGHXSRIVROGLHUVDQGQREOHV 3) 7KHQH[WFDVWHPDGHXSRIIDUPHUVPHUFKDQWVDQGFUDIWVSHRSOHZDVFDOOHG the .  The PDGHXSWKH fourth caste of servants and laborers. A fifth caste, sometimes called the XQWRXFKDEOHVFRQVLVWHGRISHRSOHRXWVLGHDOOWKHRWKHUFDVWHV ZKRGLGWKHGLUWLHVWMREV

Basically, Hindus believed that SHRSOHZHUHERUQLQWRDFHUWDLQFDVWHEHFDXVHRIWKHLUNDUPDIURP WKHLUSDVWOLIHDQGWKH\UHPDLQHGDPHPEHURIWKDWFDVWHWKHLUZKROHOLIHDQGGLGQRWDVVRFLDWHZLWK PHPEHUVRIRWKHUFDVWHV

7RGD\WKHXQWRXFKDEOHVFDVWHKDVEHHQRIILFLDOO\DEROLVKHGEXWLWVWLOOH[LVWVXQRIILFLDOO\LQ VRPHSODFHVHVSHFLDOO\LQUXUDODUHDV6RPHPRGHP+LQGXVHVSHFLDOO\XUEDQRQHVGRQRW DGKHUHVWULFWO\WRWKHFDVWHV\VWHPDQGPD\DVVRFLDWHZLWKSHRSOHIURPRWKHUFDVWHV

6RPHSHRSOHWRGD\EHOLHYHWKDWWKHFDVWHV\VWHPLVXQIDLUEHFDXVHLWGRHVQRWDOORZDQ\RQH WRPRYHEHWZHHQFDVWHVLQWKLVOLIHWLPH2WKHUVEHOLHYHWKDWLWLVDJRRGZD\WRRUJDQL]H VRFLHW\EHFDXVHHYHU\RQHLVDPHPEHURIDJURXSDQGLVFDUHGIRUE\WKRVHRIWKHLURZQ FDVWH

,QDGGLWLRQWRWKHIRXUFDVWHV+LQGXVDOVREHOLHYHWKDWWKHUHDUHIRXUVWDJHVRIOLIHWKDWD SHUVRQVKRXOGSDVVWKURXJK7KH\DUHDVWXGHQWDKRXVHKROGHUDIRUHVWKHUPLWDQGD ZDQGHULQJKRO\PDQ0DQ\SHRSOHVSHQGPRVWRIWKHLUDGXOWOLYHVDVKRXVHKROGHUVEXWVRPH GRFRQWLQXHRQWKURXJKWKHIRXUVWDJHV

+LQGXVEHOLHYHWKDWFHUWDLQDQLPDOVDUHVDFUHG7KHPRVWLPSRUWDQWRIWKHVHLVWKHFRZ7KH FRZLVDVRXUFHRIPLONDQGFKHHVHGRHVZRUNE\SXOOLQJFDUWVDQGSORZVDQGKHUGXQJLV XVHGDVDVRXUFHRIIXHO+LQGXVDUHQRWDOORZHGWRNLOODFRZDQGPRVW+LQGXVZLOOQRWHDW EHHI0DQ\+LQGXVVKRZUHVSHFWIRUDOODQLPDOVE\QRWHDWLQJPHDWRIDQ\NLQG

$URXQGWKHQLQWKFHQWXU\%&(VRPHRIWKH$U\DQVDQGWKHRULJLQDO,QGXV9DOOH\WULEHV PLJUDWHGWRWKH*DQJHV5LYHU9DOOH\DQG\HWDQRWKHUVHWRIUHOLJLRXVEHOLHIVZHUH LQFRUSRUDWHGLQWR+LQGXLVP

%\WKLVWLPHDFRPSOLFDWHGVHWRIULWXDOVDQGDQLPDOVDFULILFHVKDGGHYHORSHGIRUZRUVKLS DQGWKH%UDKPLQVKDGEHFRPHH[WUHPHO\SRZHUIXO6RPHSHRSOHREMHFWHGWRWKHOHYHORI SRZHUWKDWWKH%UDKPLQVKDG

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Introduction To Hinduism

*UDGXDOO\DQRWKHUJURXSRIUHOLJLRXVOHDGHUVHPHUJHG7KHVHZHUHKHUPLWVZKROLYHGD VLPSOHOLIHLQWKHIRUHVWRZQLQJYHU\IHZSRVVHVVLRQVDQGVSHQGLQJWKHLUWLPHLQGHYRWLRQDQG PHGLWDWLRQ0DQ\SHRSOHSODFHGWKHLUWUXVWLQWKHVHIRUHVWKHUPLWVUDWKHUWKDQLQWKHSULHVWV

The Hindu Sacred Texts:

$VHWRIVD\LQJVDQGWHDFKLQJV called the , ZHUHVDLGWRKDYH been inspired by Brahma and ZHUH passed down by word of mouth IURPRQHJHQHUDWLRQWRWKHQH[W

(YHQWXDOO\WKHVHZHUHZULWWHQGRZQ7KH\VWLOOSOD\DQLPSRUWDQWSDUWLQ+LQGXOLIHWRGD\ 7KH\FRQWDLQK\PQVDQGFKDQWVWREHXVHGLQZRUVKLSDQGLQVWUXFWLRQVIRUULWXDOVDQGSULHVWO\ GXWLHV

%HWZHHQWKHVHYHQWKDQGILIWKFHQWXULHV%&(DQRWKHUVHWRIWHDFKLQJVWKH , ZHUHFRPSRVHGE\WKHIRUHVWKHUPLWV7KHWHUP 'Upanishad' OLWHUDOO\PHDQV "sitting down near" RU "sitting close to" DQGLPSOLHV listening closely WRWKHP\VWLFGRFWULQHVRIDJXUXRU DVSLULWXDOWHDFKHUZKRKDVFRJQL]HGWKHIXQGDPHQWDOWUXWKVRIWKHXQLYHUVH

The Upanishads IRUPWKHFRUHRI,QGLDQSKLORVRSK\7KH\DUHDQDPD]LQJFROOHFWLRQRI ZULWLQJVIURPRULJLQDORUDOWUDQVPLVVLRQVZKLFKKDYHEHHQDSWO\GHVFULEHGE\6KUL $XURELQGRDVWKHVXSUHPHZRUNRIWKH,QGLDQPLQG,WLVKHUHWKDWZHILQGDOOWKHIXQGDPHQWDO WHDFKLQJVWKDWDUHFHQWUDOWR+LQGXLVPWKHFRQFHSWVRI

‡ karma  (action), samsara  (reincarnation), ‡ moksha  (), WKH atman  (soul), ‡ DQGWKH 'Brahman' (Absolute Almighty).

7KH\DOVRVHWIRUWKWKHSULPH Vedic doctrines RIVHOIUHDOL]DWLRQ\RJDDQGPHGLWDWLRQ 7KHVHWRRNWKHIRUPRIGLDORJXHVEHWZHHQDVWXGHQWDQGDWHDFKHUDQGKLJKOLJKWHGVRPHRI WKHPDLQ+LQGXEHOLHIV7KHVHZHUHDOVRKDQGHGGRZQE\ZRUGRIPRXWKHYHQWXDOO\ZULWWHQ GRZQDQGDUHDQLPSRUWDQWSDUWRI+LQGXOLWHUDWXUHWRGD\

$QRWKHUVHWRIWHDFKLQJV the , DOVRGHYHORSHGDURXQGWKLVWLPH7KHVHFRQWDLQ NQRZOHGJHUHYHDOHGE\%UDKPDQ

1.) 7KHROGHVWPRVWDXWKRULWDWLYHWH[WLV The Vedas ³WUXWK´ ,WZULWWHQLQIRXUSDUWV)LUVW UHFHLYHGLQWKHIRUPRIRUDOKLVWRULHV,WFRQWDLQVWKHVDFUHGK\PQVRISUDLVH 2.) Upanishads  %&( ±)RFXVRQWKHPHGLWDWLRQDQGWKHUHOLJLRXVLQVWUXFWLRQZLWK DJXUX,WLVDSKLORVRSKLFDOUHIOHFWLRQVRQWKH9HGDV 

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Introduction To Hinduism

3.) The Great Indian Epics FRPSRVHGE\VDJHV 7HOOVWRULHV that reflect on what it means WROLYHDFFRUGLQJWR Vedic teachings.  ‡ ‡ LQFOXGHV Bhagavad-Gita  ‡ The Bhagavad Gītā %&( ±,VSHUKDSVWKHPRVWIDPRXVDQGGHILQLWHO\ the most widely-read text RIDQFLHQW,QGLD

7KHWZRJUHDWHSLFSRHPVWKH Mahabharata DQGWKH Ramayana , DUHSUREDEO\WKH longest poems LQWKHZRUOG7KH Mahabharata KDVRYHU ninety thousand verses DQGWHOOVDERXWD civil war EHWZHHQWZRIDPLOLHV,WFRQWDLQVDVHFWLRQFDOOHGWKH , ZKLFKWHOOV SRSXODUVWRULHVDERXWWKH god 7KH Ramayana WHOOVRIWKHH[SORLWVRIWKH god 

7KH eighteen Puranas DUHVWRULHVDERXWWKHJRGVDQGJRGGHVVHVIDPRXVKHURHVWKH EHJLQQLQJDQGHQGRIWKHZRUOGDQGWKHKLVWRU\RIKXPDQNLQG$OORIWKHVHYDULHGZULWLQJVDUH LQFOXGHGLQWKH+LQGXVDFUHGWH[WV

7KHVHUHOLJLRXVWH[WVWKDWDUHSDUWRIWKH9HGDVFRQWDLQQDUUDWLYHVDERXWWKHKLVWRU\RIWKH 8QLYHUVHIURPFUHDWLRQWRGHVWUXFWLRQDQGWKHJHQHDORJLHVRINLQJVKHURHVVDJHVDQG GHPLJRGV7KHVHZHUHSRSXODUVWRULHVRIWKHOLYHVRIWKHJRGVDQGJRGGHVVHV7KH\ZHUH HDV\WRXQGHUVWDQGDQGFDSWXUHGWKHLPDJLQDWLRQVRIWKHSHRSOH

Hinduism History:

+LQGXEHOLHIVHYHQWXDOO\VSUHDGWKURXJKRXWWKHHQWLUHVXEFRQWLQHQWRIZKDWLVQRZ,QGLDDQG DOVRWRRWKHUSDUWVRI$VLDDQGODWHUWRRWKHUSDUWVRIWKHZRUOG

,QWKHHLJKWKFHQWXU\&(0XVOLPVPLJUDWHGWR,QGLDDQGDIWHUILYHKXQGUHG\HDUVRIFRQIOLFW WRRNRYHUWKHFRXQWU\$OWKRXJK+LQGXLVPVWLOOH[LVWHGLWZDVQRORQJHUWKHRQO\UHOLJLRQ SUDFWLFHGLQ,QGLD7KH%ULWLVKVHWXSFRORQLHVLQ,QGLDLQWKHHLJKWHHQWKFHQWXU\IXUWKHU GLOXWLQJWKH+LQGXFXOWXUH

$PDQQDPHG5DPPRKDQ5R\  ZDVDNH\ILJXUHLQUHVWRULQJVRPHRIWKHDQFLHQW +LQGXFXOWXUH$QRWKHUPDQ Mohandas Karamch and Gandhi  XVHGD+LQGX SULQFLSOHRIQRQYLROHQWUHVLVWDQFHWRHYHQWXDOO\IUHH,QGLDIURP%ULWLVKUXOHLQ+HZDV PRUHFRPPRQO\NQRZQDV Mahatma Gandhi  Mahatma LVDWLWOHRIKRQRUPHDQLQJ the great soul .+HZDVRQHRIWKHJUHDWVSLULWXDODQGSROLWLFDOOHDGHUVRIWKHWZHQWLHWKFHQWXU\DQG SHRSOHRIDOOIDLWKVFRQVLGHUKLPWRKDYHEHHQDQH[HPSODU\IRUFHIRUSHDFH

7KHUHDUHYDULRXVVWRULHVDERXWKRZWKHQDPH+LQGXFDPHDERXW,WZDVSUREDEO\ILUVWXVHG E\3HUVLDQVZKRIRXQGLWGLIILFXOWWRSURQRXQFHWKHZRUGVLGKXDQHDUO\QDPHRIWKH,QGXV

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Introduction To Hinduism

9DOOH\+LQGXVXVXDOO\WKLQNRIWKHPVHOYHVDVIROORZHUVRIDVDFUHGODZRUGKDUPD VDFUHG SDWKRIULJKWHRXV UDWKHUWKDQDV+LQGXV

Hindu Beliefs:

7KHUHLVQRWDVHWFUHHGRUV\VWHPRIEHOLHIVZKLFKRQHPXVWDGKHUHWRLQRUGHUWREHD+LQGX 0RVWSHRSOHRI+LQGXDQFHVWU\FRQVLGHUWKHPVHOYHVWREH+LQGXDQGIROORZ+LQGXSUDFWLFHV DQGULWXDOVWRVRPHH[WHQW

+LQGXVGRQRWDFWLYHO\DWWHPSWWRFRQYHUWQRQ+LQGXVWRWKHLUUHOLJLRQEXWVRPHSHRSOH HVSHFLDOO\LQWKH8QLWHG6WDWHVKDYHFKRVHQWRVWXG\+LQGXLVPDQGKDYHHYHQEHFRPH +LQGXWHDFKHUVRUJXUXV

(YHQWKRXJKLWLVQRWUHTXLUHGPRVW+LQGXVGRVKDUHDFRPPRQVHWRIEHOLHIV+LQGXVEHOLHYH WKDWZKHQSHRSOHGLHWKH\FRPHEDFNWRHDUWKDJDLQLQDSURFHVVFDOOHGUHLQFDUQDWLRQ$ SHUVRQ VJRRGRUEDGEHKDYLRUFDOOHGNDUPDGXULQJWKHLUOLIHWLPHLQIOXHQFHVWKHLUVWDWXVLQ WKHLUQH[WOLIH$VDUHZDUGIRUJRRGEHKDYLRUWKH\PLJKWEHUHERUQLQWRDKLJKHUFDVWH$VD SXQLVKPHQWIRUEDGEHKDYLRUWKH\FRXOGEHUHERUQDVDQDQLPDO

7KLVF\FOHRIELUWKGHDWKDQGUHELUWKLVFDOOHGVDPVDUD7KLVF\FOHILQDOO\HQGVZKHQDSHUVRQ DFKLHYHVPRNVKDWKHILQDOVWDJHRISXULW\DWWDLQHGE\UHSHDWHGJRRGGHHGV

What are the religious practices of Hinduism?

1.) 9DU\JUHDWO\EHFDXVHZRUVKLSFDQWDNHSODFHDQ\ZKHUHXVXDOO\DWDWHPSOHRULQWKH KRPH

2.) Spiritual leaders DUHFDOOHG RU sages 

3.) LQWHJUDWHGSK\VLFDODQGPHQWDOH[HUFLVHV7KH\WHDFKSHRSOH to focus their minds and bodies ZKLFKZLOO aid their meditation iQRUGHU to attain moksha. 

4.) Pilgrimage to  WKRXJKWLWIORZVWKURXJKWZR  'HYDVVRLWVZDWHULVKRO\ %DWKLQJLQLWZLOOSXULI\WKHPDQGUHPRYHEDGNDUPD

5.) Ultimate goal of life ±WR release Atman DQG reunite with WKHGLYLQH becoming as one with Brahman (Moksha ).

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH Hinduism

What do Hindus believe?

1.) Brahman - WKHHWHUQDOEHLQJFUHDWHGDQGSUHVHUYHVWKHZRUOG(YHU\WKLQJLQWKH ZRUOG is an aspect of Brahman  2.) Atman  the soul ±HDFKSHUVRQKDVRQHWKDWLVDQDVSHFWRI%UDKPDQ Can not ever be destroyed. 3.) Devas ±PDQLIHVWDWLRQVRI%UDKPDQWKDWDUHDFWLYHLQWKHZRUOGDQGZKR help to maintain order. 4.) Three RIWKHPRVWFRPPRQ'HYDV Brahma , Vishnu , & Siva. 5.) Reincarnation ±EHLQJUHERUQLQWRWKLVZRUOGOLIHWLPHDIWHUOLIHWLPH (Samsara). 6.) Karma ±WKHVXPHIIHFWRIDSHUVRQ¶VDFWLRQVJRRGDQGEDGZKLFK helps shape future experiences  7.) Moksha JRDORIKXPDQH[LVWHQFHHVFDSHIURPWKHF\FOHRIUHLQFDUQDWLRQ to join with the Brahman. 8.) ±VHWRIVSLULWXDOGXWLHVDQGREOLJDWLRQVWKDWPXVWEHIXOILOOHGWRDFKLHYHmoksha .

Hinduism castes:

Hindu society was divided into four castes, or classes, of people:

1.) The highest class  the Brahmins (priests), ZHUHFRQFHUQHGZLWK assisting people with worship  FDOOHG , DQGZLWK remembering and passing RQWKHVDFUHGWH[WV7KHLQWHOOHFWXDODQGVSLULWXDO OHDGHUV In our society, they would correspond to the philosophers, religious leaders, and teachers   2.) The second caste  the Kshatriyas ,  SURQRXQFHGNVKRWUHH\DKV ZDVPDGHXSRI soldiers and nobles 7KHERUQDGPLQLVWUDWRUV IRUPHUO\QREOHVUDMDKVDQGZDUULRUV 7KH protectors of society  In our society, the politicians, police, and the military. 

3.) The third caste  the Vaishyas , SURQRXQFHGY\V\XV ZDVPDGHXSRI farmers  merchants  DQG craftspeople. 7KH\DUH producers WKH craftsmen  artisans DQG farmers 7KHVNLOOIXOSURGXFHUV RIPDWHULDOWKLQJV In our society, the merchants.) 

4.) The fourth caste , the Shudras , SURQRXQFHGVKRRGUUDKV³ZDVPDGHXSRI servants DQG laborers 7KH unskilled laborers RU laboring class 7KHVRFDOOHG menial workers RU hard laborers. 

5.) A fifth caste  sometimes called the untouchables , FRQVLVWHGRISHRSOHRXWVLGHDOOWKHRWKHU FDVWHV who did the dirtiest jobs 

%DVLFDOO\+LQGXVEHOLHYHGWKDW people were born into a certain caste EHFDXVHRI their karma from their past life DQGWKH\UHPDLQHGDPHPEHURIWKDWFDVWH their whole life DQG did not associate ZLWKPHPEHUV RIRWKHUFDVWHV

Hindu Sacred Texts

$VHWRIVD\LQJVDQGWHDFKLQJV called the Vedas , ZHUHVDLGWRKDYH been inspired by Brahma DQGZHUH passed down by word of mouth IURPRQHJHQHUDWLRQWRWKHQH[W(YHQWXDOO\WKHVHZHUHZULWWHQGRZQ 7KH\VWLOOSOD\DQLPSRUWDQWSDUWLQ+LQGXOLIHWRGD\7KH\ contain hymns and chants WREH used in worship DQG instructions for rituals DQG priestly duties 

%HWZHHQWKHVHYHQWKDQGILIWKFHQWXULHV%&(DQRWKHUVHWRIWHDFKLQJV the Upanishads, ZHUH FRPSRVHGE\WKHIRUHVWKHUPLWV7KHWHUP 'Upanishad' OLWHUDOO\PHDQV "sitting down near" RU "sitting close Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Hinduism to" DQGLPSOLHV listening closely WRWKH mystic doctrines RID RUD spiritual teacher ZKRKDVFRJQL]HG WKH fundamental truths of the universe.

The Upanishads IRUPWKH core of 7KH\DUHDQDPD]LQJFROOHFWLRQRIZULWLQJVIURP original oral transmissions ZKLFKKDYHEHHQDSWO\GHVFULEHGE\6KUL$XURELQGRDV "the supreme work of the Indian mind".

,WLVKHUHWKDWZHILQGDOOWKH fundamental teachings WKDWDUHFHQWUDOWR+LQGXLVPWKHFRQFHSWVRI · karma  (action), samsara  (reincarnation), · moksha  (nirvana), WKH atman  (soul), · DQGWKH 'Brahman' (Absolute Almighty).

7KH\DOVRVHWIRUWKWKHSULPH Vedic doctrines RIVHOIUHDOL]DWLRQ yoga and meditation 

7KHVHWRRNWKH form of dialogues between a student and a teacher DQGKLJKOLJKWHGVRPHRIWKHPDLQ +LQGXEHOLHIV7KHVHZHUHDOVR handed down E\ word of mouth HYHQWXDOO\ZULWWHQGRZQDQGDUHDQ LPSRUWDQWSDUWRI+LQGXOLWHUDWXUHWRGD\

$QRWKHUVHWRIWHDFKLQJV the Puranas, DOVRGHYHORSHGDURXQGWKLVWLPH7KHVHFRQWDLQNQRZOHGJH UHYHDOHGE\%UDKPDQ 1.) 7KHROGHVWPRVWDXWKRULWDWLYHWH[WLV The Vedas ³WUXWK´ ,WZULWWHQLQIRXUSDUWV)LUVWUHFHLYHGLQ WKH form of oral histories ,WFRQWDLQVWKH sacred hymns RISUDLVH 2.) Upanishads %&( ±)RFXVRQWKH meditation DQGWKH religious instruction ZLWKDJXUX,WLV D philosophical reflections RQWKH9HGDV 

3.) The Great Indian Epics FRPSRVHGE\VDJHV 7HOOVWRULHV that reflect on what it means WROLYH DFFRUGLQJWR Vedic teachings. · Ramayana · Mahabharata (includes Bhagavad- Gita). · 7KH%KDJDYDG*ƯWƗ (400 BCE) – Is perhaps the most famous, and definitely WKHPRVW ZLGHO\UHDGWH[W of ancient India.

7KHWZRJUHDWHSLFSRHPVWKH Mahabharata DQGWKH Ramayana , DUHSUREDEO\ the longest poems LQ WKHZRUOG

7KH Mahabharata KDV over ninety thousand verses DQGWHOOVDERXWD civil war EHWZHHQWZRIDPLOLHV,W FRQWDLQVDVHFWLRQFDOOHGWKH Bhagavad Gita, ZKLFKWHOOVSRSXODUVWRULHVDERXWWKH god Krishna 7KH Ramayana WHOOVRIWKHH[SORLWVRIWKH god Rama 

7KH eighteen Puranas DUHVWRULHVDERXWWKH gods and goddesses IDPRXVKHURHVWKHEHJLQQLQJDQG HQGRIWKHZRUOGDQG the history of humankind.

$OORIWKHVHYDULHGZULWLQJVDUHLQFOXGHGLQWKH+LQGXVDFUHGWH[WV . 7KHVHUHOLJLRXVWH[WVWKDWDUH part of WKH Vedas  contain narratives DERXWWKH history of the Universe IURP creation to destruction DQG the genealogies of kings, heroes, sages, and demigods. 7KHVHZHUHSRSXODU stories of the lives of the gods and goddesses 7KH\ZHUHHDV\WRXQGHUVWDQGDQGFDSWXUHGWKHLPDJLQDWLRQVRIWKHSHRSOH

7KHUH is not a set creed RU system of beliefs ZKLFKRQHPXVWDGKHUHWRLQRUGHUWREHD+LQGX0RVW SHRSOHRI+LQGXDQFHVWU\FRQVLGHUWKHPVHOYHVWREH+LQGXDQGIROORZ+LQGXSUDFWLFHVDQGULWXDOVWR VRPHH[WHQW Hindus do not actively attempt to convert non-Hindus to their religion EXWVRPHSHRSOH HVSHFLDOO\LQWKH8QLWHG6WDWHVKDYHFKRVHQWRVWXG\+LQGXLVPDQGKDYHHYHQEHFRPH+LQGXWHDFKHUV RU gurus .

(YHQWKRXJKLWLVQRWUHTXLUHG most Hindus do share a common set of beliefs +LQGXVEHOLHYHWKDW Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Hinduism

ZKHQ people die WKH\ come back to earth again LQDSURFHVVFDOOHG reincarnation . $SHUVRQ VJRRGRU EDGEHKDYLRUFDOOHG karma , GXULQJWKHLUOLIHWLPHLQIOXHQFHVWKHLUVWDWXVLQWKHLUQH[WOLIH$VD reward for good EHKDYLRUWKH\PLJKWEH reborn into a higher caste $VD punishment for bad EHKDYLRUWKH\FRXOG EH reborn as an animal 

7KLVF\FOHRI birth, death , and rebirth is called samsara .

7KLVF\FOHILQDOO\HQGVZKHQDSHUVRQDFKLHYHV moksha, WKHILQDOVWDJHRISXULW\ attained by repeated good deeds.

· 9DU\JUHDWO\EHFDXVH worship can take place anywhere - XVXDOO\DWDWHPSOHRULQWKHKRPH · 6SLULWXDOOHDGHUVDUHFDOOHG gurus RU sages  ·

Hindus are polytheistic. Many Hindus believe in many deities (gods).

0RVW+LQGXVEHOLHYHWKDW there is one creator-god  Brahma ,ZKRLVUHSUHVHQWHGE\ thousands of other gods and goddesses  7KHWKUHHPRVWSRSXODUDUH Brahma himself  Vishnu , the preserver DQG , the destroyer 9LVKQXLV EHOLHYHGWRDSSHDULQWHQIRUPVRU avatars. Shiva , a god of opposites LVEHOLHYHGWREHUHVSRQVLEOHIRU destroying creation EXWDOVRIRU re-creating it 

6KLYD¶VZLIHWDNHVPDQ\IRUPVLQFOXGLQJWKH gentle WKHZDUULRU RUWKH fierce 

2WKHUSRSXODUJRGVLQFOXGH Krishna and Rama ZKRDUHGLIIHUHQW forms of Vishnu  %RWKRIWKHPKDYHKDGPDQ\LQWHUHVWLQJVWRULHVWROGDERXWWKHLU OLYHV7RGD\ their stories are passed RQWKURXJKSRSXODUPHGLDVXFKDV comic books DQG television shows.

Brahma - The Creator Siva - The Destroyer Vishnu - The Preserver

7KHUHLVRQHELJ*RG7KH9HGDVGHSLFW Brahman DVWKH8QLYHUVDO6RXO · Brahma LVWKH+LQGX*RGRI&UHDWLRQ · %UDKPDLVWUDGLWLRQDOO\GHSLFWHGZLWK four heads DQG four faces DQGIRXUDUPV · Shiva LVWKH Destroyer o (YHQWKRXJKKHUHSUHVHQWVGHVWUXFWLRQ6KLYDLVYLHZHGDVDSRVLWLYHIRUFH o 6KLYDLVWKHVXSUHPH*RGLQ6KDLYLVP

· 9LVKQXLVWKH Preserver KHLVPRVWIDPRXVO\LGHQWLILHGZLWKKLVKXPDQDQGDQLPDOLQFDUQDWLRQV (AKA, avatars). )RU9DLVKQDYDVKHLVWKH8OWLPDWH5HDOLW\RU*RG7KH Brahman. 9LVKQX PDQLIHVWHG+LPVHOIDVDOLYLQJEHLQJLQWHQDYDWDUV7KH\DUH LQRUGHURIDYDWDU  1.)  Turtle  Pig/Boar  man IURPWKHWRUVRXSZDUGVDVDOLRQEHORZDVKXPDQ 2.) First fully human form DVDGZDUIVDJHZKRKDVWKHDELOLW\WRJURZYHU\YHU\WDOO 3.) )LHUFHPDQ Hunter  Greatest Warrior  Ideal man  Mentally advanced PDQ

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Hinduism

4.) Sage ZKRLVFRPSOHWHO\VWLOO 3URSKHVLHGZKDWZDV\HWWRWDNHSODFH 5.) .DOLLVWKH goddess of destruction .DOLZHDUVD necklace made from men's skulls. 6.) *DQHVKDLVRQHRIWKHPRVWZHOONQRZQDQGYHQHUDWHGUHSUHVHQWDWLRQVRI*RG*DQHVKD7KH Lord of Good Fortune.

$IWHUWKLVWRSWLHURIJRGVWKHUHLVDYLUWXDOO\HQGOHVV list of second-string deities 

$OORI these deities DUHEXW different Aspects RIWKH impersonal Brahman

$V+LQGXLVPLVWKHROGHVWVXUYLYLQJUHOLJLRQRIWKHZRUOGLWKDVPRUHQXPEHUVRIV\PEROVWKDQRWKHU UHOLJLRQV1RUHOLJLRQLVVRILOOHGZLWKV\PEROVDV+LQGXLVP$OO+LQGXVDUHWRXFKHGE\V\PEROVDOOWKURXJK WKHOLIHLQVRPHZD\RUWKHRWKHU(DFKV\PEROKDVDGLIIHUHQWPHDQLQJDQGLVXVHGIRUGLIIHUHQWSXUSRVH 6RPH Gods and goddesses DUHUHSUHVHQWHG in pictures DQG in statues RU sculptures 

7KH\DUHRIWHQVKRZQWR have many faces or arms LQGLFDWLQJWKHLU special qualities )RUH[DPSOH Brahma has four faces WRVKRZWKDWKH rules over the four points of the compass DQGKDV four arms LQ ZKLFKKHKROGV the sacred books DQG the beads DQG flask RIDKRO\PDQ

(DFKJRGRUJRGGHVVKDVDSDUWLFXODUNLQGRIDQLPDOWRULGHRQ · Brahma rides on a goose. · Vishnu usually rides on an eagle RUD . · Shiva rides on a bull QDPHG Nandi.

Om - LVWKH most sacred RIDOOVRXQGV · ,WLVPDGHXSRIWKUHH6DQVNULWOHWWHUV , aa , au DQG ma . · 20UHSUHVHQWV%UDKPDQWKH$OPLJKW\ · ,WLVVDLGWKDW “ was the sound heard during the time of the creation of the universe.”

,WRFFXUV in every prayer. Invocation to most deities EHJLQVZLWKLW As the Cross is to Christians, Om is to Hindus 2PLVRIWHQIRXQGRQ pendants, rings DQGHQVKULQHG in every .

7KH flower of lotus UHSUHVHQWV culture SROLWHQHVV . 7KHORWXVLVDVVRFLDWHGZLWK several  Hindu gods and goddesses DUHW\SLFDOO\GHSLFWHGZLWKORWXVHV7KH\ sit on lotus flower WKH\ hold lotus DQGVRPHWLPHVWKH\ emerge from lotus .ULVKQDLVGHVFULEHG DVWKH "Lotus-Eyed One," UHIHUULQJWRKLV divine beauty. Brahma and DUHRIWHQ VHHQZLWKWKHORWXVV\PERO2WKHUGHLWLHVDVVRFLDWHGZLWKWKHORWXVLQFOXGH Vishnu and Sarasvati 

Swastika LVWKH second most important +LQGXV\PERO 7KHWHUP 6ZDVWLND LVEHOLHYHGWREHDIXVLRQRIWKHWZR6DQVNULWZRUGV 'Su' (good) DQG 'Asati' (to exist), ZKLFKZKHQFRPELQHGPHDQV 'May Good Prevail’ . 6ZDVWLNDLVDQDQFLHQW +LQGXV\PEROWKDWGHQRWHV well-being DQG auspiciousness ,WPHDQV "Everything is Good."

7KHDXVSLFLRXVV\PERORIWKHVZDVWLNDLVYHU\FRPPRQO\XVHGLQ  architecture and decoration ,WLVXVXDOO\D major part of the decoration for festivals DQGVSHFLDO ceremonies like weddings 

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Hinduism

Trishul (English: Trident), WKHWULKHDGHGVSHDULVRQHRIWKHPRVWSRSXODUV\PEROV DVVRFLDWHGZLWK/RUG6KLYDDQG*RGGHVV'XUJD7KH7ULVKXOV\PEROL]HVWKHEDODQFHRIWKH WKUHHIRUFHVRI preservation  creation DQG destruction ,WDOVRUHSUHVHQWVWKHWKUHHDVSHFWVRI FRQVFLRXVQHVV cognition  conation DQG affection 

7LODNLVDOVRNQRZQDVWLNDRUWLODND7KH7LODNLVDYHUWLFDOOLQHPDGHZLWK.XPNXP 5HG OHDG  between the eyebrows on the forehead. ,WFDQEHZRUQGDLO\RURQO\RQUHOLJLRXV RFFDVLRQLQVRPHFXVWRPV7LODNPDUNVDUH applied by hand or with a metal stamp 7LODNLV XVXDOO\PDGHIURPUHGOHDGEXWFDQEHPDGHIRUPDUDQJHRIPDWHULDOVXFKDVDVKIURPD VDFULILFLDOILUH sandalwood paste  turmeric  cow dung  clay RU charcoal 7KHPDQZHDUVWKH WLODNLQGLIIHUHQWOLQHVGHSHQGLQJRQWKHFXVWRPRILVUHOLJLRXVDIILOLDWLRQ

6DLYLWHV (followers of Shiva) ZHDUDWLODNRI three horizontal lines DFURVVWKHIRUHKHDGZLWK RU without a red dot $PRQJ9DLVKQDYLWHV (followers of Vishnu), WKH0DQ\WLODNYDULDWLRQV XVXDOO\LQFOXGHWZRRUPRUHYHUWLFDOOLQHVUHVHPEOLQJ the letter U ZKLFKV\PEROL]HVWKHIRRW RI9LVKQX

$SDUWIURPWKHVSLULWXDOV\PEROLVPWKHWLODNKDVD cooling effect on the forehead DQGDUHDO medicinal significance 6DQGDOZRRGSDVWHKDVJUHDWPHGLFLQDOYDOXH

Hinduism Review and Comparison To Christianity

Hinduism & FOUNDED, LOCATION ± No one founder  o (YROYHGDVDPL[RIUHOLJLRXVLQIOXHQFHVLQ,QGLDDURXQG%&

± Main types  o 9DLVKQDYLVP o 6KDLYLVP o 6KDNWLVP

& KEY WRITINGS ± 0DQ\ZULWLQJVLQFOXGLQJ o The Upanishads o The Vedas ROGHVWDERXW%& o The Bhagavad-Gita .

& WHO IS GOD? ± *RGLV “The Absolute,” D universal spirit  ± (YHU\RQHLVSDUWRI*RG (Brahman), EXWPRVWSHRSOHDUHQRWDZDUHRILW ± 3HRSOH worship manifestations of Brahman (gods and goddesses).

& WHO IS JESUS ? ± Jesus Christ LVFRQVLGHUHGD teacher, a guru, or an avatar LQFDUQDWLRQRI9LVKQX  ± He is a son of God as are others  ± +LVGHDWK does not atone for sins a QG he did not rise IURPWKHGHDG

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH Hinduism

& WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? ± The Holy Spirit LVQRWSDUWRIWKH+LQGXEHOLHI ± Release from the cycles RIUHLQFDUQDWLRQLV achieved through yoga and meditation  ± 7KLVUHOHDVH requires spiritual evolution WKURXJK many lifetimes. ± Final salvation is absorption RU union with Brahman OLNHDUDLQGURS IDOOLQJLQWRWKHRFHDQ

& WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH? ± Reincarnation into a better status E\PHDQVRI good karma LIDSHUVRQ KDVEHKDYHGZHOO ± $SHUVRQZKR has lived badly FDQEH reborn and pay for past sins bad karma E\VXIIHULQJ

& OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES ± 0DQ\+LQGXV worship stone and wooden ± Idols LQWHPSOHVKRPHV ± Disciples meditate on a word, phrase, or picture PD\ wear orange robes DQG have shaved heads 

& OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES ± 0DQ\XVHDPDUNFDOOHGD tilak RQWKHIRUHKHDGWRUHSUHVHQWWKHVSLULWXDO ³WKLUGH\H´ ±

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH The Rise of : Why?

7KHUHZDVUHOLJLRXVXQUHVWLQ,QGLDLQWKHWK FHQWXU\%&7KHFRPSOH[ULWXDOVDQGVDFULILFHV DGYRFDWHGLQWKH/DWHU Vedic SHULRG  %&( ZHUHQRWDFFHSWDEOHWRWKHFRPPRQ SHRSOH

7KHVDFULILFLDOFHUHPRQLHVZHUHDOVRIRXQGWREHWRR H[SHQVLYH7KHVXSHUVWLWLRXVEHOLHIVDQGPDQWUDV FRQIXVHGWKHSHRSOH7KHWHDFKLQJVRI8SDQLVKDGVDQDOWHUQDWLYHWRWKHV\VWHPRI VDFULILFHVZHUHKLJKO\SKLORVRSKLFDOLQQDWXUHDQGWKHUHIRUHQRWHDVLO\XQGHUVWRRG E\DOO

7KHUHIRUH what was needed LQWKHODUJHULQWHUHVWVRIWKHSHRSOHZDVD VLPSOHVKRUWDQG intelligible way to salvation for all people. 6XFK religious teaching should also be in a language known to them 7KLVQHHGZDVIXOILOOHGE\WKH teachings of Buddha and 2WKHUWKDQWKHUHOLJLRXVIDFWRU social and economic factors DOVR contributed to the rise RIWKHVH two religions (Buddhism and Jainism).

The rigid caste system, of Hinduism, SUHYDOHQWLQ,QGLDJHQHUDWHGWHQVLRQVLQ WKHVRFLHW\ Higher classes enjoyed certain privileges ZKLFKZHUH denied to the lower classes $OVR the Kshatriyas had resented WKH domination of the Brahmins , priestly class ,WVKRXOGDOVRWREHQRWHGWKDW both %XGGKDDQG0DKDYLUD EHORQJHG WR origin 

The Kshatriyas ,  kshot-ree-yahs ZDVPDGHXSRI soldiers and nobles (politicians) 7KH growth of trade OHGWRWKH improvement in the economic conditions RI the Vaisyas $VDUHVXOW they wanted to enhance their social status EXWWKH orthodox system GLGQRWDOORZWKLV The Vaishyas , Y\V\XV ZDVPDGHXS RIfarmers  merchants DQG craftspeople.

7KHUHIRUHWKH\EHJDQWRH[WHQGVXSSRUWWR%XGGKLVPDQG-DLQLVP,WZDVWKLV merchant class that extended the chief support WRWKHVH new religions (Buddhism/Jainism) 

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH THE FOUNDER OF BUDDHISM ZDVDPDQQDPHG Siddhartha +HZDV DPHPEHURIWKH*DXWDPDFODQ+HZDV born in 567 B.C LQ/XPELQL *DUGHQQHDU.DSLODYDVWX7KHGDWHVXVXDOO\JLYHQIRUKLVOLIHDUH EHWZHHQ%&(

+RZHYHU the life of Gautama DVKHKDVFRPHWREHNQRZQ is surrounded by legend DQGWKHH[DFWGDWHVRIKLVOLIHDUHVXEMHFWWRTXHVWLRQ1HYHUWKHOHVVKH SUREDEO\OLYHGGXULQJWKH sixth century B.C.E. DQGZDVDFRQWHPSRUDU\RI 0DKDYLUD

Gautama ZDVWKHVRQRID.VKDWUL\D± Raja NLQJ FDOOHG6XGGKRGDQDDQGKLV ZLIH0D\D*DXWDPD VPRWKHUGLHGVRRQDIWHUKLVELUWKDQGKHZDVUHDUHGE\KLV PDWHUQDODXQW Gautami. She EHFDPH his father's second wife  :KHQ*DXWDPDZDVERUQ it was predicted WKDWKHFRXOGEHFRPH a great king  but that if he ever saw WKH sights of human misery RUWKH tranquility of a monk KH ZRXOGJURZXSWREHD religious teacher 

+LVIDWKHU did not wish him WRJURZXSWREH a religious teacher +HVRXJKWWR SURWHFWKLPIURPWKH ugliness and distress RIKXPDQLW\7KH5DMD .LQJ VSHFLILFDOO\ VRXJKWWRNHHSWKH\RXQJSULQFH from seeing  · a dead body · an aged person · a diseased person · an ascetic monk

$WWKHDJHRIVL[WHHQKHPDUULHG Yasodhara KDGDVRQ Rahula. *UDGXDOO\RQHE\ RQHKHEHJDQ to see the things his father had forbidden. 7KHVLJKWRIDQ old man  D diseased man D corpse DQG an ascetic WXUQHGKLP away from worldly life.

He left home DWWKH age of twenty nine LQ search of Truth +HZDQGHUHGIRU seven years DQG met several teachers EXWFRXOGQRWJHWHQOLJKWHQPHQW

$WODVW he sat under a at DQG did intense penance DIWHU ZKLFKKHJRW Enlightenment (Nirvana). 7KHQ he became known DV the Buddha RU ‘the Enlightened One’.

THE BUDDHA EHFDPHHQOLJKWHQHGZKHQKHZDVDERXW thirty-five years old The first step the Buddha took DIWHUKLVHQOLJKWHQPHQWZDVWRWUDYHOWRWKHKRO\ city of Banaras DQGORFDWH five ascetic friends who had spurned him. He found them in

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Deer Park WKRXJKDWILUVWWKH\KDGFRQWHPSWIRUKLPWKH\OLVWHQHGDVKHSUHDFKHG He delivered his first sermon at QHDU%DQDUDV

,QKLVILUVWVHUPRQWKH Buddha taught WKDWQHLWKHU the extreme of indulgence QRU the extreme of asceticism ZDVDFFHSWDEOHDVDZD\RIOLIH One should avoid extremes DQG seek to live in the .

The five ascetics noted the change WKDWKDGFRPHRYHU the Buddha DQGWKH\ accepted his teachings. 7KHVHILYH formed the first Buddhist monastic order 

7KHQH[WIRUW\ILYH\HDUVKHOHGWKHOLIHRIDSUHDFKHU+HVSHQW the remaining years RIWKLVOLIH teaching his growing band RIGLVFLSOHV

Unlike orthodox Hindus KHWDXJKWWKDW any person of any caste or sex FRXOG find the same enlightenment KHNQHZ7KHUHIRUHKLVIROORZHUVLQFOXGHGD wide variety of persons  When women asked to join KLVJURXSWKH%XGGKD was at first reluctant  EXWKH eventually relented and allowed them WRIRUPDQRUGHURIQXQV

He did not involve KLPVHOILQIUXLWOHVV controversies UHJDUGLQJ metaphysical questions OLNHJRGVRXONDUPDUHELUWKHWFDQGFRQFHUQHGKLPVHOIZLWK the practical problems confronting man 

+HGLHGDWWKHDJHRIHLJKW\DW.XVLQDJDUD7KH%XGGKDUHSRUWHGO\GLHGDIWHU eating spoiled pork curry $FFRUGLQJWRWUDGLWLRQKLVILQDOZRUGVZHUH "Subject to decay are all component things. Strive earnestly to work out your own salvation . “

THE NATURE OF BUDDHIST WORSHIP 7KHUHDUHGLIIHUHQWW\SHVRIZRUVKLS:KHQVRPHRQH worships a god WKH\ praise KLPRUKHU making offerings DQG ask for favors EHOLHYLQJWKDWWKHJRGZLOO hear their praise  receive their offerings DQG answer their prayers %XGGKLVWVGRQRW LQGXOJHLQWKLVNLQGRIZRUVKLS .  7KHRWKHUNLQGRIZRUVKLSLVZKHQZH show respect WRVRPHRQHRUVRPHWKLQJ we admire 

:KHQDWHDFKHUZDONVLQWRDURRP we stand up ZKHQZHPHHWDGLJQLWDU\ we shake hands ZKHQWKHQDWLRQDODQWKHPLVSOD\HG we salute 7KHVHDUHDOO gestures of respect DQG worship DQG indicate our admiration IRUSHUVRQVDQG WKLQJV7KLVLVWKHW\SHRI worship Buddhist practice 

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH 7KHSHUIXPHRILQFHQVHUHPLQGV%XGGKLVWVRIWKH pervading influence of virtue  7KHODPSUHPLQGVXVRI light of knowledge 7KHIORZHUVZKLFKVRRQIDGHDQGGLH UHPLQGVXVRI (temporariness) :KHQZHERZZH express our gratitude WRWKH%XGGKDIRU what his teachings have given us 

The teachings of the Buddha EHFDPHWKHEDVLVIRUDQRUJDQL]DWLRQWKDW took on many of the components of a religion. +LVIROORZHUVRUJDQL]HGWKHPVHOYHVLQWRD PRQDVWLFRUGHU (Sangha). +LVWHDFKLQJVEHFDPH codified in the laws of that order DQGLQ various forms of scripture.

7KH%XGGKDKLPVHOIFDPHWREH regarded as the greatest of beings 7KHUXOHV XQGHUZKLFKHDUO\%XGGKLVWPRQNVZHUHH[SHFWHGWROLYHDUHQRWHZRUWK\EHFDXVH WKH\GHPRQVWUDWHWKHSUDFWLFDORXWZRUNLQJRIWKH%XGGKD VWHDFKLQJV The Teachings of Buddha

THE SERMONS (PALI, "FIRE SERMON DISCOURSE")LVDGLVFRXUVHIURP WKH Pali Canon SRSXODUO\NQRZQDVWKH Fire Sermon ,QWKLVGLVFRXUVHWKH %XGGKDSUHDFKHVDERXWDFKLHYLQJOLEHUDWLRQIURPVXIIHULQJWKURXJKGHWDFKPHQW IURPWKHILYHVHQVHVDQGPLQG(QJOLVKVSHDNHUVPLJKWEHIDPLOLDUZLWKWKHQDPHRI WKLVGLVFRXUVHGXHWR76(OLRW VWLWOLQJWKHWKLUGVHFWLRQRIKLVFHOHEUDWHGSRHP The Waste Land  "The Fire Sermon."

THE TEACHINGS OF BUDDHA $PRQJWKH unique teachings of the Buddha ZDVWKDW the soul did not exist  $FFRUGLQJWR%XGGKDSHRSOHOLYHLQDVWDWHRI anatman (the absence of enduring souls).

:KDWLVFDOOHGDVRXOLVDFWXDOO\D combination of five mental or physical aggregates WKHSK\VLFDO body, feelings, understanding, will, and consciousness. 7KLVFRPELQDWLRQZKLFK makes up the human personality LV bound up in the endless cycle RI birth  death DQG rebirth WKDWLVW\SLFDOLQ,QGLDQUHOLJLRQV

7KH Buddha's understanding of humankind's plight LVSUHVHQWHGLQWKHFODVVLF %XGGKLVWVWDWHPHQWRI the . 7KH Buddha's understanding of humankind's plight LVSUHVHQWHGLQWKHFODVVLF %XGGKLVWVWDWHPHQWRI the Four Noble Truths.

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH 1st  Noble truth of pain : The World (Life) Is Full of . (YHU\WKLQJLQOLIH LVVXIIHULQJDQGVRUURZ · %LUWK6LFNQHVV2OG$JH'HDWKDUHSDLQIXO · 6RUURZDQG/DPHQWDWLRQDUHSDLQIXO · 'HMHFWLRQDQG'HVSDLUDUHDOOSDLQIXO · 'HMHFWLRQDQG' espair DUHDOOSDLQIXO · &RQWDFWZLWKXQSOHDVDQWWKLQJVLVSDLQIXO · 1RWJHWWLQJZKDWRQH¶VGHVLUHVLVSDLQIXO

,QVKRUWWKHILYHJURXSVRIJUDVSLQJ (hearing, smelling, eating, touching, and thinking) DUHSDLQIXO

2nd  Noble truth of the cause of pain: The Cause of Suffering is Desire . 7KH FDXVHRIDOOWKLVSDLQLVSHRSOH¶VVHOIFHQWHUHGFUDYLQJVDQGGHVLUHV3HRSOH VHHNSOHDVXUHV that cannot last DQGWKDW leads only to rebirth DQG more suffering 

7KH cravings FRPELQHGZLWK pleasure DQG lust  finding pleasure KHUHDQG WKHUH namely the craving for passion WKH craving for existence WKHFUDYLQJ IRUQRQH[LVWHQFHOHDGVRQO\WR rebirth DQG more suffering.)

3rd - The noble truth of the cessation of pain  If Desires Are Gotten Rid (purged) Of, Suffering Can Be Removed. 7KHZD\WRHQGDOOSDLQLVWRHQGDOO GHVLUHV (Abandonment, forsaking, release, and non-attachment.)

Suffering comes from desire and worldly things. :KLFKPHDQV\RXVXIIHU PRUHZKHQ\RXGHVLUHWKLQJVWKDW\RXUHDOO\\RXZDQW

4th - The noble truth of the way that leads to the cessation of pain  This Can Be Done By Following The Eightfold Path. 3HRSOHFDQRYHUFRPHWKHLU GHVLUHVDQGDWWDLQHQOLJKWHQPHQWE\IROORZLQJWKH(LJKWIROG3DWK

THIS IS THE NOBLE EIGHTFOLD WAY (PATH).

The Middle Path

Two extremes to be avoided:

Hedonism ±OLYLQJDQGEHKDYLQJLQZD\VWKDWPHDQ\RXJHWDVPXFKSOHDVXUHRXW

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH RIOLIHDVSRVVLEOHDFFRUGLQJWRWKHEHOLHIWKDWWKHPRVWLPSRUWDQWWKLQJLQOLIHLVWR HQMR\\RXUVHOI

Asceticism - WKHGRFWULQHWKDWDSHUVRQFDQDWWDLQDKLJKVSLULWXDODQGPRUDOVWDWH E\SUDFWLFLQJVHOIGHQLDOVHOIPRUWLILFDWLRQDQGWKHOLNH

By avoiding these two extremes: :HGLVFRYHUD Middle Path DSDWKZKLFK opens the eyes ZKLFK bestows understanding DQGZKLFK leads to peace RIPLQG to wisdom  to full enlightenment  WR1LUYDQD

1.) Right View: 2XU actions have consequences  death is not the end DQGRXU actions and beliefs have consequences after death. 7KH%XGGKD followed and taught D VXFFHVVIXO path out RIWKLVZRUOGDQGWKHRWKHUZRUOGV (heaven, the underworld, and ) 

2.) Right Resolve (to follow the path): 7KHJLYLQJXSRIKRPHDQGDGRSWLQJWKHOLIHRIDUHOLJLRXVPHQGLFDQWLQRUGHU WRIROORZWKHSDWK7KLVFRQFHSWDLPVDWSHDFHIXOUHQXQFLDWLRQLQWRDQ HQYLURQPHQWRIQRQVHQVXDOLW\QRQLOOZLOO WRORYLQJNLQGQHVV DZD\IURP FUXHOW\ WRFRPSDVVLRQ 

3.) Right Speech : QRO\LQJQRUXGHVSHHFKQRWHOOLQJRQHSHUVRQZKDWDQRWKHU VD\VDERXWKLP6SHDNLQJWKDWZKLFKOHDGVWRVDOYDWLRQ

4.) Right Conduct: QRNLOOLQJRULQMXULQJQRWDNLQJZKDWLVQRWJLYHQQRVH[XDO DFWV

5.) Right Livelihood : EHJWRIHHGRQO\SRVVHVVLQJZKDWLVHVVHQWLDOWRVXVWDLQ OLIH

6.) Right Effort : JXDUGDJDLQVW sensual thoughts. 7KLVFRQFHSWDLPVDW SUHYHQWLQJXQZKROHVRPHVWDWHVWKDWGLVUXSWPHGLWDWLRQ

7.) Right : QHYHUEHDEVHQWPLQGHGEXWEHLQJFRQVFLRXVRIZKDW RQHLVGRLQJ7KLVHQFRXUDJHVWKHPLQGIXOQHVVDERXW body  feelings DQG mind.

8.) Right Concentration (): SUDFWLFLQJIRXUVWDJHVRIPHGLWDWLRQ

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH GK\DQD FXOPLQDWLQJLQWRXQLILFDWLRQRIWKHPLQG([SHULHQFLQJ regeneration  FKDQJHLQWRDQHZFUHDWXUHZKR experiences the world in different way.

7KH0LGGOH3DWKRIZKLFKWKH7DWKDJDWDKDVJDLQHGHQOLJKWHQPHQWZKLFK SURGXFHV insight DQG knowledge DQG tends to calm WR higher knowledge, enlightenment, Nirvana "

7KH%XGGKDUHIHUUHGWRKLPVHOI DQGWRRWKHU%XGGKDV DVWKH Tathagata. 7KLVZRUGKDVLWVEDVLVLQWKHZRUG7DWKDWDZKLFKPHDQV Thusness, Suchness, as-is-ness  “There is nothing, yet there is something“ 

%XGGKD neither accepts God QRU rejects the existence of God. +HHPSKDVL]HG $KLPVDPHDQV 'not to injure‘, DQG have ‘‘ DQG do no harm  Ahimsa LVDOVRUHIHUUHGWRDV DQGLWDSSOLHVWR all living beings  LQFOXGLQJ all animals %\KLVORYHIRUKXPDQEHLQJVDQGDOOOLYLQJFUHDWXUHV%XGGKD HQGHDUHGKLPVHOIWRDOO

(YHQXQGHUWKHJUDYHVWSURYRFDWLRQ he did not show WKHOHDVWDQJHURU hatred DQG LQVWHDG conquered everyone E\KLV love and compassion +HODLGJUHDWHPSKDVLV RQ the law of karma +HDUJXHGWKDWWKHFRQGLWLRQRIPDQLQWKLVOLIH depends upon his own deeds 

He taught that the soul does not exist .

3HRSOH who seriously joined the Buddha DV monks shaved their heads DQG wore coarse yellow robes 7KHLURQO\SRVVHVVLRQZDV a bowl they carried ZKHQWKH\ begged for food 

7KHLUFUHHGLVVDLGWRKDYHEHHQ,WDNH in the Buddha ,WDNH refuge in the Dharma (law) DQG,WDNH refuge in the Sangha . “

/D\%XGGKLVWVVXSSRUWHGWKH6DQJKDZLWK gifts of food, clothing DQG other necessities RIOLIH

Lay Buddhists DOVRZHUHH[SHFWHGWRREVHUYHILYHEDVLFUXOHVRIPRUDOFRQGXFW · Abstain from killing. · Abstain from stealing. · Abstain from lying. · Abstain from engaging in improper sexual conduct. · Abstain from partaking of intoxicants .

Page 7 %RRNOHW3DJH BUDDHIST MONKS – MORAL CONDUCT The monks sought WRREVHUYHWKHUXOHVRIFRQGXFWDV GHVFULEHGLQWKH Pali Sermons 

$%XGGKLVWPRQN abandons the killing of living things and refrains from killing OD\LQJDVLGHWKHXVHRIDVWLFNRUD NQLIH+H dwells modest dwellings LVIXOORI kindliness DQG LVFRPSDVVLRQDWHIRUWKH welfare of all living things 

This is his behavior of a Buddhist monk in morality. · Abandoning the taking of what is not given. +H UHIUDLQVIURPWDNLQJZKDWLVQRWJLYHQ+HWDNHVDQGH[SHFWVRQO\ZKDWLVJLYHQ +HGZHOOVSXUHO\DQGZLWKRXWVWHDOLQJ · $EDQGRQLQJLQFRQWLQHQFH being undisciplined and addicted to life's pleasures  · +HSUDFWLFHVFRQWLQHQFH (self-restraint or abstinence). · +HOLYHVDSDUWDYRLGLQJWKHYLOODJHDQGWKH practice of sexual intercourse 

· Abandoning falsehood ...... · Abandoning slanderous speech ...... · Abandoning harsh speech ...... · Abandoning frivolous speech ......

· He refrains from injuring VHHGVDQGSODQWV · He eats only within one meal time DEVWDLQLQJIURPIRRGDWQLJKWDQGDYRLGLQJ XQWLPHO\IRRG · He refrains from seeing GDQFLQJVLQJLQJPXVLFDQGVKRZV · He refrains from the use of garlands  scents  unguents DQG objects of adornment IURPDKLJK large bed IURP accepting gold DQG silver IURP DFFHSWLQJ raw grain DQG raw meat  · He refrains from accepting women  girls  male DQG female slaves  goats DQG rams  fowls DQG pigs  elephants  oxen  horses  mares DQG farm-lands  · He refrains from going on PHVVDJHVDQG errands IURP buying DQG selling  IURP cheating LQZHLJKLQJ false metal DQG measuring IURPSUDFWLFHVRI cheating  trickery  deception DQG fraud IURP cutting  killing  binding  robbery  pillage DQG violence 

7KHUHOLJLRQRI%XGGKDZDVLGHQWLILHGZLWKPRUDOLW\DQGLWHPSKDVL]HGSXULW\RI WKRXJKWZRUGDQGGHHG%XGGKDZDVDUDWLRQDOLVWZKRWULHGWRH[SODLQWKLQJVLQWKH OLJKWRIUHDVRQDQGQRWRQWKHEDVLVRIEOLQGIDLWK7KRXJK%XGGKDGLGQRWPDNHD GLUHFWDWWDFNRQWKHFDVWHV\VWHPKHZDVDJDLQVWDQ\VRFLDOGLVWLQFWLRQVDQGWKUHZ RSHQKLVRUGHUWRDOO

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH 7KHUHIRUH%XGGKLVPZDVPRUHDVRFLDOWKDQUHOLJLRXVUHYROXWLRQ,WWDXJKWWKHFRGHRI SUDFWLFDOHWKLFVDQGODLGGRZQWKHSULQFLSOHRIVRFLDOHTXDOLW\

Terms To Remember World/Term Definitions/Meanings Anatman 7KHDEVHQFHRIHQGXULQJVRXOV The soul does not exist). followed the Eightfold Path and arrived at (saint) 2QHZKRKDV (achieved) Nirvana 

provide help for humans $FODVVRIEHLQJVZKRFRXOG struggling with problems of life.

Buddha 7KH(QOLJKWHQ2QH  Dalai Leader of the Yellow Hat Buddhist of . Dharma The law. Jatakas 6WRULHVFRQFHUQLQJ the former lives of Buddha Gautama. Karma +LQGXWHDFKLQJDFFHSWHGE\ %XGGKD  The expansive way 7KHPRUHOLEHUDOVHJPHQWRI %XGGKLVP To eliminate all desires or cravings DQGLQWKLVZD\HVFDSH Literally means Nirvana VXIIHULQJ7KHILQDOOLEHUDWLRQLQ%XGGKLVP “blowing out,” like a candle flame. (extinction) 7KHHQGRIDOOSHUVRQDO H[LVWHQFH  Sangha Buddhist monastic order. desire, thirst, wanting, longing, yearning, Tanha 7UDQVODWHDV craving, RUHWF An enlightened one . A Tathagata ILQGHURIWUXWK 2QHZKRKDVDWWDLQHG SHUIHFWLRQ  Following the tradition of the elders.

Esoteric Buddhism ( WKH Diamond Vehicle IDPLO\RI %XGGKLVWWHDFKLQJVIRXQGSULPDULO\LQ7LEHWDQG-DSDQ ZKLFKFRPELQH0DKD\DQDLGHDOVZLWKHVRWHULFNQRZOHGJH DQGSUDFWLFHV 

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH BUDDHIST THEISM

BUDDHISM IS NON-THEISTIC. ‡ 'LIIHUVRQEHOLHIVDERXWDJRGRUJRGV ‡ 0RVWFRPPRQYLHZWKHUHLVQ WDJRGRUVHWRIJRGVWKDWJRYHUQWKHXQLYHUVHEXW PDQ\JRGVOLYLQJLQDQXQVHHQZRUOG ‡ 7KLVXQVHHQZRUOGLVDVVRFLDWHGZLWKWKHKHUHDIWHU

IS BUDDHISM A RELIGION? · 'LFWLRQDU\FRPGHILQLWLRQVRIUHOLJLRQ o By first definition, No, Buddhism is not a religion , but rather a philosophy  · By second definition, Yes, Buddhism is a religion  o 0RUHRUOHVVLW¶VRSHQWRLQWHUSUHWDWLRQ7KHUHLVQRULJKWDQVZHU

FOUNDED, LOCATION · )RXQGHGE\ Gautama Siddhartha  ±%& DOVRNQRZQDV Buddha (“ Enlightened One ”). · )RXQGHGLQPRGHUQGD\ Nepal and India DVDUHIRUPDWLRQRI+LQGXLVP · Main types: O Theravada O Mahayana O Vajrayana.

KEY WRITINGS · The Mahavastu (“Great 6WRU\ ” DFROOHFWLRQFRYHULQJWKH%XGGKD¶VOLIHVWRU\ · The , VWRULHVRIWKHIRUPHUOLYHVRIWKH%XGGKD · The Tripitaka (“Three Baskets”) 1.) 9LQD\D3LWDND - PRQDVWLFUXOHV 2.) 6XWWD3LWDND - WHDFKLQJVRIWKH%XGGKD ‡ 9HUVLRQVRIWKH/DZ ‡ 2WKHU/LYHV 3.) $EKLGKDPPD3LWDND - VXSSOHPHQWWRWKHGRFWULQHV HVRWHULF  ‡ The , DVUHFRUGHGLQ7LEHWDQ%XGGKLVP

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH WHO IS GOD " ‡ 7KH%XGGKDKLPVHOI did not believe in the existence of God  ‡ 2WKHUVVSHDNRIWKH%XGGKDDVa universal enlightened consciousness RU as a god 

WHO IS JESUS " ‡ Jesus Christ LV not part of the historic Buddhist worldview  ‡ %XGGKLVWVLQWKH:HVWWRGD\ generally view Jesus DVDQ enlightened teacher. ‡ %XGGKLVWVLQ$VLDEHOLHYH Jesus LV an avatar RUD EXW not God.

WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT ‡ The Holy Spirit LV not part of this belief. ‡ Buddhists do believe in spirits, and some practice deity yoga and invite spirit possession. ‡ Deity yoga LVDSUDFWLFHZKLFKKHOSVWRLGHQWLI\ZLWKDSDUWLFXODUIXOO\ HQOLJKWHQHGEHLQJRU%XGGKD WRUHDOL]HRXULQQDWH%XGGKDQDWXUH  o 8VLQJ visualization  chanting  recitation DQG meditation IRFXVLV SODFHGXSRQDSDUWLFXODUGHLW\,QPDQ\SUDFWLFHV\RXYLVXDOL]H\RXUVHOI DVWKDWGHLW\

HOW TO BE SAVED ‡ Goal of life is nirvana WR eliminate all desires RU cravings DQGLQWKLVZD\ HVFDSHVXIIHULQJ ‡ NIRVANA  PHDQLQJ³H[WLQFWLRQ´ 7KHILQDOOLEHUDWLRQLQ%XGGKLVP/LWHUDOO\ PHDQV³EORZLQJRXW´OLNHDFDQGOHIODPH7KHHQGRIDOOSHUVRQDOH[LVWHQFH ‡ The Eightfold Path LVDV\VWHPWRIUHH%XGGKLVWVIURPGHVLULQJDQ\WKLQJDQG HYHQWXDOO\DFKLHYHQRQH[LVWHQFH

WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH? ‡ 3HRSOH do not have WKHLURZQLQGLYLGXDO souls or spirits  ‡ +RZHYHU one’s desires and feelings may be reincarnated LQWRDQRWKHU SHUVRQDIWHUGHDWK

OTHER BELIEFS AND PRACTICES ‡ 6RPH%XGGKLVWJURXSVWDONDERXWDQ “” (life-force). ‡ 7KURXJKWKH “Doctrine of Assimilation” WKH belief systems RI other religions DUHEOHQGHGLQWR their form of Buddhism 

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH VIEWS OF THE BUDDHA: ‡ Buddha – LVDKXPDQEHLQJZKRKDVH[SHULHQFHGHQOLJKWHQPHQWDQGWKHQ WDXJKWRWKHUVKRZWRGRWKHVDPH ‡ Buddha - LVPRUHWKDQRQHKLVWRULFDOSHUVRQ ‡ Buddha -LVIRUHYHUEH\RQGKXPDQUHDFKDVKHKDVSDVVHGLQWRWKHHWHUQDO SHDFHRIQLUYDQD ‡ The Buddha’s teachings - QRWWKHILJXUHRIWKH%XGGKDDUHFHQWUDO ‡ Buddhas H[LVWHGEHIRUHDQGZHOOH[LVWDIWHU*DXWDPDDQGDUHFRQVLGHUHG GLYLQHEHLQJV ‡ LVHYHUODVWLQJDQGFUHDWHVQHZ%XGGKDVIURPLWVSRZHU ‡ Every person is a potential Buddha 

DHARMA WHEEL

The Eight-Spoked Dharma Wheel ‘Dharma -' V\PEROL]HVWKH%XGGKD VWXUQLQJWKH:KHHORI 7UXWKRU/DZ ‡ Dharma WUXWKODZ ‡ Chakra ZKHHO 

7KH'KDUPDFKDNUDKDV eight spokes V\PEROL]LQJWKH Eight-fold Noble Path 

7KHWKUHH  VZLUOLQJVHJPHQWVLQWKHFHQWHUUHSUHVHQWWKH Buddha  Dharma WKH WHDFKLQJV DQG Sangha WKHVSLULWXDOFRPPXQLW\ 

7KHZKHHOFDQDOVREHGLYLGHGLQWRWKUHHSDUWVHDFKUHSUHVHQWLQJDQDVSHFWRI %XGGKLVWSUDFWLFH the hub (discipline), the spokes (wisdom), DQG the rim (concentration).

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH $VFHWLF5HOLJLRQV

7KHSUDFWLWLRQHUVRI Ascetic religions eschewed worldly pleasures DQGOHG an abstinent lifestyle LQWKHSXUVXLWRI redemption, salvation or spirituality 

Origins of Jainism v -DLQLVPLVDQDQFLHQWUHOLJLRQIURP,QGLDWKDWWHDFKHVWKDW the way to liberation and bliss LVWROLYHOLYHVRI harmlessness and renunciation. v 7KHHVVHQFHRI-DLQLVPLV concern for the welfare of every being LQWKH XQLYHUVHDQGIRUWKH health of the universe itself. v -DLQLVP doesn't have a single founder  v 5HOLJLRXVWUXWKKDVEHHQUHYHDOHGDWGLIIHUHQWWLPHVE\D ZKLFK PHDQV a teacher who “shows the way”. v 2WKHUUHOLJLRQVFDOOVXFKDSHUVRQD 'Prophet'.

$VJUHDWRPQLVFLHQWWHDFKHUV DFFRPSOLVKHG moksha DQGWKHQ teach others how to achieve it 

Jainism LVDQ ascetic religion RI,QGLDWKDWWHDFKHV the immortality DQG pilgrimage RIWKHVRXO denies the existence of a supreme being DQG HPSKDVL]HV the art of non-violence.

Jainism is a response to Hinduism and rejection of castes system .

-DLQLVPLVRQHRIWKHROGHVW living religions 7KHWHUP-DLQPHDQV “follower of the Jinas.” 7KH Jinas RU spiritual victors DUH human teachers ZKRDWWDLQHG omniscience 

7KHH[DFWSODFHZKHUH-DLQLVPVWDUWHGLVQRWFRQILUPHG but India is most commonly referred WRDVWKHSODFHRIRULJLQ

-DLQLVPDVDUHOLJLRQZDVDWYDULRXVWLPHV found all over South Asia LQFOXGLQJ Sri Lanka DQGZKDWDUHQRZ Pakistan  Bangladesh  Burma DQG Afghanistan  Jainism started out LQWKHVL[WKFHQWXU\%& as a protest DJDLQVWWKH overdeveloped rituals RI+LQGXLVP

7KHDFWXDOGDWHLVVWLOOTXHVWLRQHGEXWLWLVEHOLHYHGWKDWLWVWDUWHGQRHDUOLHUWKDQ

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH 850 B.C. 7th - 5th Century B.C. ,WLVGLIILFXOWWRGHWHUPLQHSUHFLVHO\WKHRULJLQRI -DLQLVP

Nataputta Vardhamana, ZKREHFDPHNQRZQWRKLVIROORZHUVDV Mahavira ("great hero"), KDVWUDGLWLRQDOO\EHHQLGHQWLILHGDV the founder of Jainism. Mahavira ZDV the last LQDORQJOLQHRIIRXQGHUV

Timeline Religion Founder/Leader

2,085 B.C. Judaism Abraham gave him and his people a covenant. 0RVHV*RGFRYHQDQWVZLWKDFKRVHQSHRSOH %& PDNLQJDQDWLRQXQGHUKLVOHDGHUVKLSWKHRQO\ 1,500 B.C. Hinduism NoWKHRFUDF\LQWKHZRUOG specific founder (some say it was earlier). %& =RURDVWULDQLVP )RXQGHGE\=DUDWKXVKWUD =RURDVWHU LQ3HUVLD 560 B.C. Buddhism %& 7DRLVP /DR7]X 599 B.C. Jainism Mahavira

Twenty-three religious figures SUHFHGHG0DKDYLUDLQWKHHVWDEOLVKPHQWRI -DLQLVP

The Tirthankaras

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH 7KHVHUHOLJLRXVILJXUHVWRJHWKHUZLWK Mahavira DUHFDOOHG Tir-than-ka-ras, RU "crossing builders."

7KH\DUHEHOLHYHGWREH those ideal persons ZKR forged a bridge EHWZHHQWKLV life and Nirvana 

$WRWDORI twenty-four Tirthankaras UHFHLYHWKH veneration of Jains LQWKHLU WHPSOHV

7KH\DUHFDOOHG Tirthankaras (ford-makers), because they help others escape the cycle RI birth and death.

7KHWZHQW\IRXU Tirthankaras (“ford maker”), the great teachers.

7KHVHJUHDWWHDFKHUV go back countless thousands of years EHIRUH recorded history RIPDQNLQG

7KH twenty-fourth Tirthankara FDOOHG Mahavira ZDVERUQLQ%&

The Twenty Four (24) Tirthankara: Tirthankara Symbol Tirthankara Symbol 1) Risabhdeva Bull 13) Vimala Boar 2) Ajita Elephant 14) Hawk 3) Sambhava Horse 15) Dharma Thunderbolt 4) Abhinandana Ape 16) Shanti Deer 5) Sumati Partridge 17) Kunthu Goat 6) Padmaprabha Lotus 18) Ara Nandyaavarta 7) Suparsva 19) Malli Water jar 8) Moon 20) Munisuvrata Tortoise 9) Suvidhi Crocodile 21) Nami Blue lotus 10) Sitala Sirvatsa 22) Nemi Conch shell 11) Sreyansa Rhinoceros 23 ) Parsva Cobra 12) Vasapujya Buffalo 24) Mahavira Lion

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH THE TIRTHANKARAS: • $SSHDUVLQWKHZRUOG to teach the way to moksha RUOLEHUDWLRQ • Not an incarnation RIWKH*RG • Great omniscient teachers ZKROLYHGDWYDULRXVWLPHVLQPDQ V FXOWXUDOKLVWRU\ • $FFRPSOLVKHG the highest spiritual goal RIH[LVWHQFH • (DFKQHZWLUWKDQNDUD preaches the same basic  • 24, tirthankaras GXULQJWKLVSUHVHQWDJH • S-ve-tam-bar-a Jains EHOLHYHWKDWWLUWKDQNDUDV can be men or women  • Dig-am-bar-a Jains - EHOLHYHWKDW women can't be tirthankaras.

Life and Teachings of Vardhamana Mahavira

Vardhamana Mahavira LVWKHPRVWLPSRUWDQWILJXUHLQ-DLQLVP+HZDVWKHODVWLQ OLQHRIWKH Tirthankaras 

+HZDVERUQLQ%&DQGGLHGLQ%&+LVELUWKSODFHZDV Kundalpur, India 

+LVOLIHDQGWHDFKLQJVZHUHGHGLFDWHGWR the art of ahimsa RU non-violence  ZKLFKLVWKHFHQWUDOEHOLHIRI-DLQLVP

+HJUHZXSLQ,QGLDZKHUH+LQGXLVPZDVWKHGRPLQDQWUHOLJLRQ+HDFFHSWHGWKH DVSHFWVRI+LQGXLVPEXWIHOWWKDWVRPH changes needed to be made 

,WZDVKHZKR built up the Jain Church DQGODLGVXFKDILUPIRXQGDWLRQIRULWWKDW it has existed almost unchanged IRUPRUHWKDQ twenty-five centuries 

0RVWVRXUFHVVXJJHVWWKDW Mahavira OLYHGEHWZHHQDQG%&( . 6RPHDXWKRULWLHVSODFHKLVGHDWKDVODWHDV 467 B.C.E.

+H $VFRQWHPSRUDU\ZLWK Siddhartha Gautama  Confucius  Lao-tzu DQGWKH great

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Hebrew prophets RIWKHVL[WKFHQWXU\%&( (Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the anonymous author or authors of Isaiah 40-66) 

At the age of 30 KHOHIWKRPHRQDVSLULWXDOTXHVW

+HVSHQW twelve and a half years VXEMHFWLQJKLPVHOIWR extremely long  arduous periods of fasting and meditation . He attained omniscience.

He attained enlightenment SHUIHFWDEVROXWHNQRZOHGJH  7KHUHIRUHZDVODWHUFDOOHG Mahavira WKHQDPHLVIURP maha µ great’ DQG vira  µhero’ 

• +HKDGEHFRPHD jina VSLULWXDOFRQTXHURU • Eleven men EHFDPHKLV RU chief disciples. • )URPWKDWGD\IRUZDUG Mahavira taught the path KHKDGGLVFRYHUHGWR RWKHUVHHNHUV • $IWHUDILQDOSHULRGRILQWHQVLYHIDVWLQJKHDWWDLQHG nirvana DEVROXWHEOLVV  DQGWKH Moksha UHOHDVHIURPVDPVDUD  • $W0DKDYLUDGLHGDQG attained nirvana WKDWEOLVVIXOVWDWHEH\RQGOLIH DQGGHDWK .

He consolidated the religious faith E\GUDZLQJWRJHWKHU the teachings RIWKH previous Tirthankaras SDUWLFXODUO\WKRVHRIKLVLPPHGLDWHSUHGHFHVVRU Parsva  ZKROLYHGDERXW 250 years earlier.

0DKDYLUD added the principle of chastity WRPDNHWKH Five Jain principles: (No violence  No lying  No stealing  No possessions DQG Chastity)

0DKDYLUDZDV not the founder of Jainism +HLVWKHZRUOG VPRVWUHFHQW WLUWKDQNDUD DQGZLOOEH the last one in this age 

+HOLYHGWKHOLIHRIDQDVFHWLFRUD +HHQGXUHGH[WUHPHO\ORQJDUGXRXV periods of fasting and meditation 0DKDYLUDDWWDLQHGHQOLJKWHQPHQWDQGWDXJKW WKHSDWKKHKDGGLVFRYHUHGWRRWKHUVHHNHUV

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH 0DKDYLUDHVWDEOLVKHGDFRPPXQLW\RI 14,000 monks DQG 36,000 nuns EHIRUHKHGLHG

,QLWLDOO\WKHIROORZHUVRI-DLQLVPOLYHGWKURXJKRXWWKH Ganges Valley in India $URXQG%&PRVW-DLQVPLJUDWHGWRWKH city of Mathura RQWKH

/DWHUPDQ\WUDYHOHGZHVWWR Rajasthan DQG Gujarat DQGVRXWKWR Maharashtra DQG Karnataka ZKHUH-DLQLVPUDSLGO\JUHZLQSRSXODULW\

7KH-DLQSRSXODWLRQWKURXJKRXWWKHZRUOGLVOHVVWKDQ 10 million RIZKLFKDERXW 100,000 KDYHVHWWOHGRYHUVHDVLQ North America WKH United Kingdom  Kenya  Belgium  Singapore  Hong Kong DQG Japan 

Jainism • 7KHUHDUHDERXWPLOOLRQ-DLQVWRGD\ • Most of them are “lay people”. • ,QJHQHUDO , they do NOT accept the Hindu Scriptures or rituals EXWWKH\ GRVKDUHDEHOLHILQWKH transmigration of souls  • 7KHPRVWREYLRXVFKDUDFWHULVWLFRIWKHPLV their devotion to the principle of ahimsa RUQRQLQMXU\ • 0RQNVZHDUDYHLO • (YHQOD\SHRSOHIRUELGGHQWRGULQNDIWHUVXQVHW

7KH-DLQFRPPXQLW\LVFRPSRVHGRI monks, nuns, laymen DQG laywomen 

7KHUHDUHWZRGLVWLQFWUHOLJLRXVJURXSVWKH the sky-clad DQGWKH Svetambaras the white clad 

7KLVGLYLVLRQSUREDEO\RFFXUUHGDURXQG%&RYHUWZRLVVXHVWKHQDWXUHRI Mahavira DQG monastic nudity 

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH The Digambaras (the sky-clad ) and the Svetambaras (the white clad )

7KRXJKWKH\ERWKEHOLHYHLQWKHVDPHGRFWULQHVWKDWDUHLPSRUWDQWWR-DLQLVP their practices are different 

,WLVZRUWKZKLOHWRVHHZKDW the exact differences between WKH'LJDPEDUDDQG 6YHWDPEDUDVHFWVRI-DLQLVPDUH

/LWHUDOO\ the monks of the Dig-am-bar-as are naked, ZKLOHWKRVHRI the S-ve-tam-bar-as wear white clothes 

,QIDFWWKHUHDUH no fundamental doctrinal differences EHWZHHQWKHWZRVHFWV

)RUH[DPSOH the most authoritative sacred text RIDOO-DLQDVLV the Tatt-vart- had-hi-gam-a- E\8PDVYDWL

+RZHYHUWKHUHDUHVRPHPDMRUDVZHOODVPLQRUSRLQWVRQZKLFKWKHWZRVHFWV DUHRSSRVHGWRHDFKRWKHU

Some Points of differences

Practice of Nudity

'LJDPEDUDV VWUHVVWKHSUDFWLFHRI QXGLW\ DVDQDEVROXWHSUHUHTXLVLWHWR %XW WKH6YHWDPEDUDVDVVHUWWKDWWKHSUDFWLFHRI WKH PHQGLFDQW VSDWKDQGWRWKH FRPSOHWH QXGLW\LVQRWHVVHQWLDOWRDWWDLQOLEHUDWLRQ  DWWDLQPHQWRIVDOYDWLRQ Liberation of Woman

'LJDPEDUDV EHOLHYHWKDWDZRPDQ ODFNV WKHDGDPDQWLQHERG\DQGULJLG  %XW WKH6YHWDPEDUDVKROGWKHFRQWUDU\YLHZDQG ZLOO QHFHVVDU\WRDWWDLQPRNVDLH PDLQWDLQ WKDWZRPHQDUHFDSDEOHLQWKHSUHVHQWOLIH OLEHUDWLRQ KHQFHVKHPXVWEHUHERUQ WLPH RIWKHVDPHVSLULWXDODFFRPSOLVKPHQWVDVPHQ  DV DPDQEHIRUHVXFKDQDWWDLQPHQWLV SRVVLEOH

Page 7 %RRNOHW3DJH Food for Omniscient

$FFRUGLQJ WRWKH'LJDPEDUDVRQFH D VDLQW EHFRPHVDkevali RUKevala-jnani, %XW WKLVYLHZLVQRWDFFHSWDEOHWRWKH6YHWDPEDUDV  WKDW LVRPQLVFLHQWKHQHHGVQRPRUVHO RIIRRG Minor points of Differences

/HDYLQJ DVLGHWKHWULYLDOGLIIHUHQFHVLQULWXDOVFXVWRPVDQGPDQQHUVWKHIROORZLQJDUHVRPHRI WKH PLQRUSRLQWVRQZKLFKWKHWZRVHFWVRI'LJDPEDUDVDQG6YHWDPEDUDVGRQRWDJUHH

Embryo of Mahavira

7KH 6YHWDPEDUDVEHOLHYHWKDW0DKDYLUDZDVERUQ RI D.VDWUL\DODG\7ULVDODWKRXJKFRQFHSWLRQWRRN 7KH 'LJDPEDUDVKRZHYHUGLVPLVV WKH SODFH LQWKHZRPERID%UDKPDQODG\'HYDQDQGD ZKROH HSLVRGHDVXQUHOLDEOHDQG 7KH FKDQJHRIHPEU\RLVEHOLHYHGWRKDYHEHHQ DEVXUG  HIIHFWHG E\*RG,QGUDRQWKHHLJKW\WKLUGGD\DIWHU FRQFHSWLRQ Marriage of Mahavira

7KH 6YHWDPEDUDVEHOLHYHWKDW0DKDYLUDPDUULHG 3ULQFHVV 

7KH 'LJDPEDUDVVWDWHWKDW0DOOLQDWKD 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDVFRQVLGHU0DOOLQDWKDWKHWK ZDVDPDOH 7LUWKDQNDUDVDIHPDOHE\QDPH0DOO Idols of Tirthankars

7KH 'LJDPEDUDWUDGLWLRQUHSUHVHQWV WKH 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDWUDGLWLRQGHSLFWVWKHLGROVRI LGROV RI7LUWKDQNDUVDVQXGH 7LUWKDQNDUV DVZHDULQJDORLQFORWKEHGHFNHGZLWK 8QDGRUQHG DQGZLWKGRZQFDVWH\HV LQ MHZHOV DQGZLWKJODVVH\HVLQVHUWHGLQWKHPDUEOH WKHFRQWHPSODWLYHPRRG Canonical Literature

:KLOH WKH'LJDPEDUDVKROGWKDWWKH  RULJLQDO DQGJHQXLQHWH[WVZHUHORVW  ORQJ DJR7KH'LJDPEDUDVDOVRUHIXVH 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDVEHOLHYHLQWKHYDOLGLW\DQG WR DFFHSWWKHDFKLHYHPHQWVRIWKHILUVW VDFUHGQHVV RIFDQRQLFDOOLWHUDWXUHWKDWLVWKHWZHOYH FRXQFLO ZKLFKPHWXQGHUWKHOHDGHUVKLS angas DQG, DVWKH\H[LVWQRZ  RI  6WKXODEKDGUDDQG FRQVHTXHQWO\ WKHUHFDVWLQJRIWKH angas.

Page 8 %RRNOHW3DJH Charitras and Puranas 

7KH 'LJDPEDUDVPDNHXVHRIWKHWHUP 'Purana' IRUWKHELRJUDSKLHVRIJUHDW 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDVXVHWKHWHUP'Charitra'.  WHDFKHUV Food of Ascetics 

7KH 'LJDPEDUDPRQNVWDNHIRRG VWDQGLQJ DQGZLWKWKHKHOSRINQRWWHG 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDPRQNVFROOHFWWKHLUIRRGIURP XSWXUQHG SDOPVDQGLQRQHKRXVHRQO\ GLIIHUHQW KRXVHV  ZKHUH WKHLU SUHFRQFHLYHG  LGHD LVIXOILOOHG Dress of Ascetics 

7KH 'LJDPEDUDPRQNVRIWKHLGHDO 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDPRQNVZHDUZKLWHFORWKHV  nirgrantha W\SHDUHQDNHG Possessions of Ascetics 

7K H'LJDPEDUDDVFHWLFLVDOORZHGRQO\ WZR SRVVHVVLRQV YL]DWKHpichhi, D 7KH 6YHWDPEDUDDVFHWLFLVDOORZHGWRKDYHIRXUWHHQ SHDFRFN IHDWKHUZKLVNEURRP DQGD SRVVHVVLRQV LQFOXGLQJORLQFORWKVKRXOGHUFORWKHWF kamandalu DZRRGHQZDWHUSRW         

Key Practices and Beliefs of Jainism  • Meditation () WKHSURFHVVRIHOLPLQDWLQJVHOIFHQWHUHGWKLQNLQJ DQGEHFRPLQJXQLWHGZLWKWKHVSLULWWKDWJRYHUQVWKHXQLYHUVH • WKH)LYH+RPDJHV SDQNDQDPDVNDUDLV DUHUHFLWHGRQDGDLO\ EDVLVXVXDOO\LQWKHPRUQLQJDQRWKHUPDQWUDFDOOHGDKLPVDYLNDVKHOSV -DLQVWRSXUVXHDOLIHZLWKRXWYLROHQFH • Worship WDNHVSODFHDWVWRQHWHPSOHVRUDWZRRGHQVKULQHVQHDUWKH KRXVHZKLFKUHVHPEOHWKHWHPSOHLWVHOI • Fasting RFFXUVDWPRVWO\IHVWLYDOVDQGKRO\GD\V

Page 9 %RRNOHW3DJH • Small brooms - DUHFDUULHGWRVZHHSLQVHFWVDZD\IURPWKHLUSDWK • Jain nuns and monks - do not accept food WKDWLV not cooked by themselves WKH\ do not physically touch people of the opposite sex  DQGWKH\ wear simple white clothes RU even nothing at all  • A disciplined life - LVH[SHFWHGIURPDOOEHOLHYHUVRI-DLQLVPQRWRQO\WKH PRQNVRUWKHQXQV

• Sacred Rituals - performed at the temple.

• These are some of the rituals: § Puja § Samayik §

These are some of the rituals: Ø Puja - LVWKHDFWRIVKRZLQJUHYHUHQFHWRD JRGDVSLULWRUDQRWKHUDVSHFWRIWKHGLYLQHWKURXJKLQYRFDWLRQV SUD\HUVVRQJVDQGULWXDOV

Ø Samayik - LPSRUWDQWULWXDOSUDFWLFHRI-DLQLVP to come closer to our soul 6LWGRZQLQRQHSODFH for forty-eight minutes of isolating IURP DFWLYLWLHV Read UHOLJLRXVERRNV pray  worship  recite mantras RU do meditation 5HPRYHUHJXODUFORWKHVDQGZHDUVLPSOHEXWFOHDQZKLWH FRWWRQFORWKHVZKLFKDUHNHSWIRUVDPD\LNRQO\

Ø Namokar Mantra  EHFDXVHZHDUHERZLQJGRZQ 7KH1DYNlU0DQWUD FRQWDLQVWKHPDLQPHVVDJHRI-DLQLVP7KHPHVVDJHLVYHU\FOHDU,IZH ZDQWWREHOLEHUDWHGIURPWKLVZRUOGWKHQZHKDYHWRWDNHWKHILUVWVWHSRI UHQXQFLDWLRQE\EHFRPLQJDPRQNRUDQXQ7KLVLVWKHEHJLQQLQJ,IZH VWD\RQWKHULJKWSDWKWKHQZHZLOOSURFHHGWRDKLJKHUVWDWH$ULKDQWDQG XOWLPDWHO\SURFHHGWR6LGGKDDIWHUQLUYDQD OLEHUDWLRQIURPWKHF\FOHRI ELUWKDQGGHDWK 7KHJRDORIHYHU\-DLQLVRUVKRXOGEHWREHFRPHD VLGGKD

Page 10 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism  Christian Encounters With World Religions by Reverend James A. Jamison

1.) Introduction to Jainism - Basic Beliefs

The universe is constructed from many layers ZKLFKDUHKHDYHQVDQGKHOOV7KH XQLYHUVH has no beginning and no ending 7KHXQLYHUVHKDVOLYLQJEHLQJV -LYD DQG QRQOLYLQJEHLQJV $MwYD 

.DUPDLVEDVHGRQD-LYD¶VLQWHUDFWLRQZLWKRWKHU-LYDDQG$MwYDThe endless cycle of reincarnation LVRQO\DFKLHYHGDIWHUKDYLQJUHDFKHGHQOLJKWHQPHQW

7KH8QLYHUVHLVHWHUQDOEXWJRHVWKURXJKDF\FOHFRQWLQXRXVO\7LPHFRQVLVWVLQ SHULRGV (cycles), DVFHQGLQJ (Utsarpinee) DQGGHVFHQGLQJ (Avasarpini). 

:HVWHUQFRQFHSWRIWLPHLVOLQHDU DEHJLQQLQJDQGDQHQG 

,QHDFKRIWKHVHWZRF\FOHV ZKLFKDUHUHSHDWHGRYHUDQGRYHUDJDLQ  24 Jinas KDYH FRPHLQWRH[LVWHQFH7KHILUVW Jina LVEHOLHYHGWRKDYHDSSHDUHGDERXW six trillion years ago 

7KHKLVWRU\RI-DLQLVPFDQEHWUDFHGEDFN through the 24 Jinas. The first Jina ZDV VXSSRVHGWREHDJLDQWZKROLYHG 8.4 million years ago 5HFHQWDQG last Jina was Vardhamana ZKRZDVERUQ%&(

Everyone is bound to the universe E\NDUPDWKHDFFXPXODWHGEDGGHHGVD SHUVRQKDVGRQH

2.) Jainism: Key Beliefs

§ Ahimsa 7KHFHQWUDO-DLQEHOLHILVDQDJUHHPHQW to avoid physical violence DQGFRQGXFWWKDWFDQEHPHQWDOO\DQGHPRWLRQDOO\GDPDJLQJWRRQHVHOIRURWKHUV ,WDOVRLQYROYHV commitment to all life forms on earth DQG not engaging in practices which may bring harm  § -DLQVEHOLHYHWKDWHYHU\OLYLQJWKLQJRQWKHSODQHWSRVVHVVHVDVRXORU “”. 7KH\DOVREHOLHYHWKDWSHRSOHDUHERXQGWRDFWPRUHFRPSDVVLRQDWHO\LI WKH\DFNQRZOHGJHWKDW everything is composed of a spirit or soul  § Karma ±WKHEHOLHIWKDW for every action WKHUHLVDFRQVHTXHQFH

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism 

§ Moksha - 5HVXOWVLQWKHHOLPLQDWLRQRIWKHHIIHFWVRINDUPDLQRQH¶VOLIH (achieved through meditation). § Reincarnation ±2QH¶V soul that is reborn into different bodies RYHUWKH FRXUVHRIPDQ\OLYHV § No absolutes - 1RSHUVSHFWLYHRIDQ\SHUVRQLVZURQJ-DLQLVPWHDFKHV that each person perceives truth and reality differently DQG no single view is complete 

This doctrine is commonly communicated through the story of the blind men and the elephant. Each blind man touches a part of the elephant and makes a decision about what the animal is based on his perspective. No single blind man could determine the true reality on his own and each had his own perspective. The idea is thus promoted that no one human can know absolute truth.

3.) Key Practices and Rituals

§ Meditation (samayika) WKHSURFHVVRIHOLPLQDWLQJVHOIFHQWHUHGWKLQNLQJDQG EHFRPLQJXQLWHGZLWKWKHVSLULWWKDWJRYHUQVWKHXQLYHUVH § Mantras WKH)LYH+RPDJHV SDQNDQDPDVNDUDLV DUHUHFLWHGRQDGDLO\EDVLV XVXDOO\LQWKHPRUQLQJDQRWKHUPDQWUDFDOOHGDKLPVDYLNDVKHOSV-DLQVWRSXUVXH DOLIHZLWKRXWYLROHQFH § Worship WDNHVSODFHDWVWRQHWHPSOHVRUDWZRRGHQVKULQHVQHDUWKHKRXVH ZKLFKUHVHPEOHWKHWHPSOHLWVHOI § Fasting RFFXUVDWPRVWO\IHVWLYDOVDQGKRO\GD\V § Small brooms - DUHFDUULHGWRVZHHSLQVHFWVDZD\IURPWKHLUSDWK § Jain nuns and monks GRQRWDFFHSWIRRGWKDWLVQRWFRRNHGE\WKHPVHOYHV WKH\GRQRWSK\VLFDOO\WRXFKSHRSOHRIWKHRSSRVLWHVH[DQGWKH\ZHDUVLPSOH ZKLWHFORWKHVRUHYHQQRWKLQJDWDOO § A disciplined life - LVH[SHFWHGIURPDOOEHOLHYHUVRI-DLQLVPQRWRQO\WKHPRQNV RUWKHQXQV § Sacred Rituals - SHUIRUPHGDWWKHWHPSOH

3.) Key Practices and Rituals (continued)

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism 

§ These are some of the rituals: 1.) Puja - 2.) Samayik – 3.) Namokar Mantra -

Ø Puja - LVWKHDFWRIVKRZLQJUHYHUHQFHWRDJRGD VSLULWRUDQRWKHUDVSHFWRIWKHGLYLQHWKURXJK LQYRFDWLRQVSUD\HUVVRQJVDQGULWXDOV Ø Samayik - LPSRUWDQWULWXDOSUDFWLFHRI-DLQLVP to come closer to our soul 6LWGRZQLQRQHSODFH for forty-eight minutes of isolating IURPDFWLYLWLHV Read UHOLJLRXVERRNV pray  worship  recite mantras RU do meditation 5HPRYHUHJXODUFORWKHVDQGZHDU VLPSOHEXWFOHDQZKLWHFRWWRQFORWKHVZKLFKDUHNHSWIRUVDPD\LNRQO\ Ø Namokar Mantra EHFDXVHZHDUH bowing down  7KH1DYNlU0DQWUDFRQWDLQV WKHPDLQPHVVDJHRI-DLQLVP7KHPHVVDJHLVYHU\FOHDU If we want to be liberated from this world WKHQZHKDYHWRWDNHWKHILUVWVWHSRIUHQXQFLDWLRQE\ EHFRPLQJDPRQNRUDQXQ This is the beginning ,IZH stay on the right path WKHQZHZLOOSURFHHGWRDKLJKHUVWDWH$ULKDQWDQGXOWLPDWHO\SURFHHGWR6LGGKD DIWHUQLUYDQD OLEHUDWLRQIURPWKHF\FOHRIELUWKDQGGHDWK 7KHJRDORIHYHU\-DLQLV RUVKRXOGEH to become a siddha 

Namokar Mantra

1.) Namo Arihantânam 5.) Namo Loe Savva Sahûnam I bow in reverence to the Prophets I bow in reverence to the Teachers (Arihantâs). (Upadhyâya).

2.) Namo Siddhânam 6.) Eso Panch Namokkaro, Savva I bow in reverence to the Liberated Pâvappanâsano Mangalanam Cha Souls (Siddhâs). Savvesim, Padhamam Havai Mangalam 3.) Namo Âyariyânam This fivefold bow destroys all sins and I bow in reverence to the Preceptors or obstacles and of all auspicious Spiritual Leaders (Âchâryas). mantras, is the first and foremost one.

4.) Namo Uvajjhâyanam I bow in reverence to all the Saints (Sadhûs).

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism  4.) Jainism – Key Beliefs

§ Proper Conduct -DLQVDUHHQFRXUDJHGWR make the Five Great Vows and to conduct themselves DFFRUGLQJWRWKHSULQFLSOHVRI  Non-violence – Ahimsa  Truthfulness –  Non- Stealing (Greed) – Asteya  Celibacy (Chasity) - Brahmacariya  Non-possession (Earthly attachments) - Aparigraha

5.) Jainism Beliefs :

§ Supreme abode - where liberated souls live, DWWKHYHU\WRSRIWKHOD\HUVRIWKH XQLYHUVH § Upper world ZKHUH celestial beings live DOVRNQRZQDV the 30 heavens  § Universe space WKH cloud layers DURXQGWKHXSSHUZRUOG § Middle world FRQVLVWVRI the Earth DQGWKHUHVWRIWKHXQLYHUVH § Nether world ±WKH seven (7),  § The ZKHUHDOOWKH lowest forms of life live  7KHEDVHRIWKHXQLYHUVH 

6.) The Seven Hells: 7KLVWKFHQWXU\FORWKSDLQWLQJGHSLFWLQJ seven levels of Jain hell DQGYDULRXV tortures suffered LQWKHP

7KHORZHUZRUOGFRQVLVWVRI seven hells ZKLFKDUHLQKDELWHG E\%KDYDQSDWL GHPLJRGV DQGWKHLUKHOOLVKEHLQJV

/HIWSDQHOGHSLFWVWKH demi-god DQGKLV animal vehicle SUHVLGLQJRYHUWKHHDFKKHOO

Hellish beings reside in the following hells: 1.) Ratna prabha-dharma. 2.) Sharkara prabha- vansha. 3.) Valuka prabha-megha. 4.) Pank prabha-anjana. 5.) Dhum prabha-arista. 6.) Tamah prabha-maghavi.

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism  7.) Mahatamah prabha- maadhavi 7.) Symbol of Jainism

The 2500th anniversary RIWKHOLEHUDWLRQRI the last Jina, Mahāvīra  ZDVFHOHEUDWHGLQ2QWKLVGDWHWKHZRUOGZLGH-DLQ FRPPXQLW\ selected this emblem WRUHSUHVHQWWKHLUIDLWKVLQFHLW LQFRUSRUDWHVVHYHUDOLPSRUWDQWUHOLJLRXVV\PEROV

8.) The universe in the Jain description 

,WLVVXSSRVHG to resemble a person standing RQKLVIHHWZLWKKLV feet apart DQG the arms DUHUHVWHGR n the hips.

v The swastika UHSUHVHQWVWKHVRXOLQZKLFKLW FDQEHUHERUQDQGUHLQFDUQDWHGLQWRGXULQJWKH WLPHLWLVLQWKHXQLYHUVH

v 7KHUHDUH three dots DERYHWKHVZDVWLND 7KH\UHSUHVHQW Right Faith  Right Knowledge DQG Right Conduct 

v 7KHWKUHHGRWVDUH the three jewels of Jain philosophy LQZKLFKWKH\EHOLHYH OLEHUDWLRQFDQEHIRXQG

v The half-moon LVZKHUH the liberated soul LVEHLQJNHSWDQG the dot inside RI LWLVWKH liberated pure soul 

v 7KHKDQGEHORZWKHVZDVWLNDLV a gesture of blessing and protection 

v ,QVLGHWKHKDQG there is a wheel of 24 spokes DQGWKLV represents Jinas 

v ,QWKHPLGGOHRIWKHZKHHODZRUGLVLQVFULEHGZKLFKVD\V : “ahimsa”.

9.) Jainism in the 21st Century -DLQLVPKDVEHHQDQLQIOXHQFHIRUWKH,QGLDQFXOWXUHIRURYHU\HDUVDQGKDV FRQWULEXWHGWR,QGLDQSKLORVRSK\DQGORJLFDUWDQGDUFKLWHFWXUHPDWKHPDWLFV DVWURQRP\DQGDVWURORJ\DQGOLWHUDWXUH-DLQLVP¶VFXOWXUHSRVVLEO\LQIOXHQFHGWKH UHOLJLRQRI%XGGKLVPWRGD\

7KHUHLVOLWWOHTXHVWLRQWKDW Jainism influenced WKHJUHDW+LQGX Mohandas Gandhi 

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism  $IULFDQ$PHULFDQ Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr DQG6RXWK$IULFDQ Nelson Mandela  (YHQWKRXJKLWLVQ¶WZHOONQRZQ-DLQLVPKDVDIIHFWHGWKHVSLULWXDOGHYHORSPHQWRI WKHZRUOG

10.) The Peaceful Nature of Jainism

-DLQLVPLVRIWHQGHVFULEHGDVRQHRIWKHPRVWSHDFHIXOUHOLJLRQV7KHUHKDYHEHHQ QRZDUVIRXJKWLQWKHQDPHRI-DLQLVP-DLQLVPKDVEHHQDPDMRUFXOWXUDO SKLORVRSKLFDOVRFLDODQGSROLWLFDOIRUFHVLQFHWKHGDZQRIFLYLOL]DWLRQLQ$VLD7KH -DLQDWUDGLWLRQKDVH[LVWHGLQWDQGHPZLWK+LQGXLVPLQ,QGLDVLQFHDWOHDVW %&(7RGD\WKHUHOLJLRQFRQWLQXHVDWSHDFHZLWKRWKHUZRUOGUHOLJLRQV

11.) FOUNDED, LOCATION

§ The Mahavira LVPLVWDNHQO\FRQVLGHUHGDIRXQGHURI-DLQLVPE\RXWVLGHUV7KH 0DKDYLUDLV the most recent of WKHVHULHVRIWZHQW\IRXUWLUWKDQNDUDV § 7ZHQW\IRXU7LUWKDQNDUDV (ford-crossers), RUJinas (victors), KDYHWDXJKW-DLQ GKDUPD § Founded in India DVDUHIRUPDWLRQRI+LQGXLVP § 0DLQVHFWV and Svetambara

12.) KEY WRITINGS

§ 7ZRH[WHQVLYHFDQRQVH[LVWDVWKH Digambara DQG Svetambara VHFWVHDFK GHYHORSHGWKHLURZQVFULSWXUHV § Scriptures are not understood to be divinely revealed EXWUDWKHUHWHUQDOO\ existent truths WKDW individual souls may access WKURXJK correct viewpoint  knowledge DQG conduct  § 7KHWH[WVFRQWDLQLQJ the teachings of Mahavira DUHFDOOHG the Agamas DQGDUH WKHFDQRQLFDOOLWHUDWXUHWKH scriptures RI Svetambara Jainism 0DKDYLUD V GLVFLSOHVFRPSLOHGKLVZRUGVLQWRWH[WVRU sutras DQG memorized them WRSDVV RQWRIXWXUHJHQHUDWLRQV

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism 

13.) WHO IS GOD ? § +RZHYHU Jainism does believe in God, not as a creator EXWDVDSHUIHFWEHLQJ :KHQDSHUVRQ destroys all his KH becomes a liberated soul +HUHVLGHV LQDSHUIHFWEOLVVIXOVWDWHLQ Moksha +HSRVVHVVHV infinite knowledge  infinite vision  infinite power DQG infinite bliss 7KLVOLYLQJEHLQJLVD*RGRI-DLQUHOLJLRQ

14.) WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH "

§ Every living being KDVD potential to become God +HQFH-DLQV do not have one God EXW-DLQ*RGVDUH innumerable and their number LV continuously increasing as more living beings attain liberation 

15.) WHO IS JESUS ? § Jesus Christ LVQRWSDUWRIWKHKLVWRULF-DLQVZRUOGYLHZ

16.) WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT ? § 7KH+RO\6SLULWLVQRWSDUWRIWKLVEHOLHI § -DLQVGREHOLHYHLQVSLULWV

17.) HOW TO BE SAVED AND WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH

§ )ROORZLQJOLEHUDWLRQ one's jiva ascends WRWKHDSH[RIWKHXQLYHUVHWR join other siddhas  § One can ascend to a heavenly realm due to good karmas DFFUXHGEXWPXVW UHWXUQWRDKXPDQLQFDUQDWLRQLQRUGHUWRDFKLHYHILQDOOLEHUDWLRQ § 'HSHQGLQJRQ one's karma DQG level of spiritual development GHDWKPD\ PHDQ 1.) Being reborn in another physical appearance LQWKHHDUWKO\UHDOP 2.) -RLQLQJRWKHUOLEHUDWHGVRXOVLQWKHKLJKHVWOHYHORIKHDYHQ 3.) 6XIIHULQJSXQLVKPHQWLQRQHRIHLJKWKHOOV § 8QOLNHKHOOLPDJHU\LQPRVWRWKHUV\VWHPV the levels of hells of Jainism EHFRPH progressively colder DVWKH\JRGRZQ6XIIHULQJLQWKHVHKHOOVLVQRW HWHUQDO2QFHDVRXO has been severely punished KHRUVKHLVUHERUQLQWR DQRWKHUIRUP

Page 7 %RRNOHW3DJH Jainism 

18.) OTHER BELIEFS AND PRACTICES

Fasting To Death:

Sallenkhana LVDSURFHGXUHLQZKLFKD Jain stops eating ZLWKWKH intention of death. ,WZDVSHWLWLRQHGWKDW Rajasthan High Court VKRXOG declare the practice illegal  ,QUHVSRQVHWKH-DLQFRPPXQLW\VDLGWKDWWKHSUDFWLFH was a religious activity ZKLFK ZDV protected under DUWLFOHRIWKH,QGLDQFRQVWLWXWLRQ

,Q$XJXVW Rajasthan High Court cited WKDWWKHSUDFWLFHLVQRWHVVHQWLDOWHQHWRI -DLQLVPDQG banned the practice making LWSXQLVKDEOHXQGHUVHFWLRQDQG,3& $EHWPHQWRI6XLFLGH %XWDIHZGD\VODWHU The Supreme Court of India stayed the High Court's order 

In 2016 a 13 year-old girl GLHGDIWHU fasting for 68 days FDXVLQJDSROLFHLQYHVWLJDWLRQ DJDLQVWWKHSDUHQWVDIWHUD child rights organization filed a complaint.

Page 8 %RRNOHW3DJH CHRISTIAN ENCOUNTERS WITH WORLD RELIGIONS by Reverend James A. Jamison

SIKHISM

Sikhism originated LQWKH sixteenth century C.E. in the Punjab LQQRUWKZHVWHUQ,QGLD

6LNKVEHOLHYHWKHLUIDLWKWREHDQHZDQGLQGHSHQGHQWUHOLJLRQ based on the insights of their first teacher, Nanak.

6FKRODUVKDYHORQJKHOGWKDW Sikhism developed in the context RIDUHOLJLRXV FRQYHUVDWLRQ between devotional Hinduism and Islamic mysticism 

/LNH Buddhism DQG Jainism  Sikhism WDNHVPXFKRILWVZRUOGYLHZIURPDQG seeks to reform certain elements of Hinduism 

8QOLNHRWKHU reform movements in Hinduism KRZHYHU Sikhism endeavors to accommodate HOHPHQWVIURP another major world religion, Islam. 

0DQ\6LNKVSLULWXDO leaders have also been warriors. 6LNKLVPKDV always been a minority religion LQ,QGLD7RGD\6LNKVQXPEHURQO\DERXW 19.1 million ZRUOGZLGH 6LNKVDUH found mainly in the Punjab $OWKRXJKVXEVWDQWLDOFRPPXQLWLHVDOVRDUH IRXQGLQRWKHUUHJLRQVRI India, Europe, North America, and Southeast Asia.

)URPWKHWHQWKFHQWXU\RQZDUG various Muslim groups invaded India 7KHVHLQYDVLRQV HYHQWXDOO\ resulted in the domination RI,QGLDE\ the Moghul rulers 

The Mughal dynasty, 0XJKDODOVRVSHOOHG Mogul, Arabic Mongol  or Muslim dynasty of Turkic- Mongol origin UXOHGPRVWRI northern India IURPWKHHDUO\WKWRWKHPLG WKFHQWXU\

$OORI,QGLDIDFHG0XVOLPFRQTXHVWDWRQHWLPHRUDQRWKHU The northwest section was invaded most IUHTXHQWO\+HUH,VODP made its greatest number of converts and established its strongest bases.

%HFDXVH Islam and Hinduism ZHUH basically so different LQVRPDQ\DUHDVWKH HQFRXQWHUVEHWZHHQ0XVOLPVDQG+LQGXV were often hostile and violent )URPWKH HDUOLHVWGD\VKRZHYHU there were teachers who did not believe WKH two religions KDG WREHDQWDJRQLVWLF and thought a synthesis could be reached.

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH 7KHUHIRUPHUEHVWUHPHPEHUHGIRUDWWHPSWLQJWREULQJ+LQGXLVPDQG,VODPWRJHWKHU ZDV  &( 

By this time, Hinduism and Islam had grown closer WKDQWKH\KDGEHHQDWWKHWLPHRI WKHLQLWLDO0XVOLPFRQTXHVW+LQGXVDQG0XVOLPV revered many of the same holy men and sometimes shared shrines and other places of religious devotion.

7KLVZDVSRVVLEOHEHFDXVH Hinduism teaches that gods appear in many forms ZKLOH Sufism WKH mystical branch of Islam EHOLHYHVLQVDLQWVZKRVH tombs become objects of veneration 7KHUHZHUHVRPH+LQGXDQG0XVOLPDOLNHZKRWRRNWKHVHVLPLODULWLHV DVDVLJQWKDWWKH two religions pointed to a common sacred reality.

Kabir was born a Muslim EXWKHIRXQGLWSRVVLEOHWRZRUVKLSZLWK his Hindu neighbors  :KLOHZRUVKLSLQJWKH+LQGXGHLWLHV Kabir ZDVDOVRWHDFKLQJWKDW the true God was one. The oneness of God LVWKH most basic Muslim teaching. .DELUZDVODWHUDFFHSWHG DVDKRO\PDQRUVDLQWE\+LQGXVDQG0XVOLPVDQGPDGHDSURIRXQGLPSUHVVLRQRQ WKH6LNKVDQGWKHLUOLWHUDWXUH

The founder of Sikhism ZDVDPDQQDPHG1DQDN &( DODWHU contemporary of Kabir 

1DQDNZDVERUQLQWRD+LQGXKRPHLQWKH3XQMDEDERXWIRUW\PLOHVIURPWKHFLW\RI /DKRUH%HFDXVHRIWKHPL[HGQDWXUHRIWKHUHJLRQ1DQDN VVFKRROPDVWHUZDVD 0XVOLPDQGVXUHO\KHKDGLQIOXHQFHGKLP+LVIDWKHUWULHGWRSODFHKLPLQDYDULHW\RI RFFXSDWLRQVEXW1DQDNIDLOHGDWDOORIWKHP

He was betrothed WRD\RXQJZRPDQZKHQKHZDVWZHOYHDQGWKHLUPDUULDJHZDV FRQVXPPDWHGZKHQKHZDVQLQHWHHQ Two sons were born RIWKLVPDUULDJH1DQDN eventually left his wife and sons DQGZHQWWRWKHFLW\RI6XOWDQSXUWRHDUQKLVOLYLQJ

'XULQJKLVVWD\LQ6XOWDQSXU when he was about thirty years old  Nanak received a vision from God WKDWZDVWRFKDQJHKLVOLIH

$FFRUGLQJWRVRPHVWRULHV God spoke to him while he was meditating in the forest  7KHPHVVDJHRIWKHYLVLRQZDVWKDW1DQDNKDGEHHQVLQJOHGRXWDVDSURSKHWRIWKH WUXHUHOLJLRQ+LVPHVVDJHZDVWREH "There is no Muslim and there is no Hindu." 7KXVKHZDVWREHFRPHDQHYDQJHOLVW preaching a gospel of unity EHWZHHQWKHVHWZR UHOLJLRQV

$ORQJZLWKKLVFRQVWDQWFRPSDQLRQ Mardana 1DQDNEHFDPHD wandering preacher

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH RIWKLVQHZPHVVDJH7KHWZRWUDYHOHGZLGHO\LQ,QGLDRYHUWKHQH[WGHFDGHV SUHDFKLQJWKHHVVHQWLDOXQLW\RI,VODPDQG+LQGXLVP7RHPSKDVL]HKLVPHVVDJH Nanak wore a mixed costume PDGHXSRIWKHFORWKLQJRIERWK+LQGXVDQG0XVOLPV

:KHUHYHUKHZHQWKHVRXJKWWRRUJDQL]HFRPPXQLWLHVRISHRSOHZKRDFFHSWHGKLV WHDFKLQJV(DFKRIKLVIROORZHUVEHFDPHNQRZQDVD6LNKD3XQMDELZRUGIRU "disciple . “

,QKLVWUDYHOV1DQDN made the pilgrimage to Mecca. +HDQWDJRQL]HGWKHSHRSOHWKHUH EHFDXVHRIKLVXQZLOOLQJQHVVWRGLVSOD\WKHSURSHUUHVSHFWIRU0XVOLPVKULQHV

$IWHUPDQ\\HDUVRIZDQGHULQJ Nanak returned home to northwest India ZKHUHKH FRQWLQXHG to teach DQG form communities of Sikhs 

The Teachings of Nanak

Nanak OLNH Kabir DQGRWKHUV endeavored to synthesize elements of Islam and Hinduism  Nanak WRRNIURPHDFKUHOLJLRQZKDWKHEHOLHYHGWREHRIPRVWLPSRUWDQFH

From Islam - KHWRRNWKHWHDFKLQJWKDW there is but one God $OWKRXJK+LQGXVPD\ VHHWKLV*RGDWZRUNLQPDQ\ZD\VDQGLQYDULRXVGLVJXLVHVVWLOO God is basically one 

6LNKVUHIHUWRWKLV*RGDV ‘The True Name’. 1DQDNDOVRWDXJKWWKDW he True Name LV the creator of the entire universe DQGWKDW human beings are God's supreme creation 7KXV1DQDN rejected the teaching of ahimsa , ZKLFKLVVRLPSRUWDQWWR PDQ\,QGLDQUHOLJLRQV

Ahimsa DQDJUHHPHQW to avoid physical violence.)

%HFDXVHSHRSOHDUHWKHSULPDU\FUHDWLRQWKH\ are free to kill and eat animals 6LNKV DUHDPRQJ the few Indians who may legitimately eat meat 1DQDN did adopt several elements RI+LQGXLVP

+HDFFHSWHG the principle of reincarnation ZKLFKLVEDVLFWRPDQ\,QGLDQUHOLJLRQV 6LNKVFDPHWREHOLHYHWKDW the spirit of Nanak ZDV reincarnated in WKHERGLHVRI those gurus ZKRVXFFHHGHGKLPDVWKHOHDGHUVRI6LNKLVP

1DQDNDOVRWDXJKW the Indian principle of karma DQGEHOLHYHGWKDW people continue to acquire karma DQGOLYHDJDLQDQGDJDLQ until they are freed IURPWKLVF\FOH by The

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH True Name 

1DQDN rejected the ceremonialism and rituals RIERWK Hinduism and Islam +HWDXJKWD YHU\SODLQDQGVLPSOHIRUPRIUHOLJLRQWKDW distrusted and rejected ritual 

$QRWKHUHOHPHQWLQWKHUHOLJLRQRI Nanak was his Pacifism +HQHYHUVWUXFNRXWDWKLV HQHPLHVDQGDSSDUHQWO\ taught his disciples to follow this pattern.

In contrast to the teachings of Nanak  Sikhs LQWKHLUODWHUKLVWRU\ became known as the most militant RIZDUULRUV0DQ\ Sikh spiritual leaders KDYHDOVREHHQZDUULRUV

8SRQWKHGHDWKRI1DQDNWKHOHDGHUVKLSRIWKHQHZPRYHPHQWZDVWDNHQRYHUE\ Angad  who ruled until 1552 1DQDNDQG$QJDGZHUHWKHILUVWWZRLQDVHULHVRI ten gurus ZKROHG6LNKLVPXQWLOWKHHLJKWHHQWKFHQWXU\

8VXDOO\WKHZRUG guru LQ,QGLDQUHOLJLRQVFDUULHVWKHFRQQRWDWLRQRI "teacher," EXWWR WKH6LNKVLWPHDQV "leader."

7KHILUVWIRXURIWKHWHQJXUXVRI6LNKLVPWHQGHGWR follow the teachings of Nanak DQG EHUDWKHUSDFLILFWRZDUGWKHLUHQHPLHV

$QJDGLVUHPHPEHUHGEHFDXVHKH devised a new script DQGEHJDQWR compile the Sikh scriptures 2WKHUJXUXVIROORZHGVLPLODUSDWKV:LWKWKHDVFHQVLRQRI the fifth guru, Arjan Dev  ERWKWKHRIILFHRI*XUXDQGWKHUHOLJLRQXQGHUZHQW VLJQLILFDQWFKDQJHV$UMDQLVUHPHPEHUHGIRUEHJLQQLQJWKHFRPSLODWLRQRIWKHRIILFLDO VFULSWXUHVRI6LNKLVP the Adi Granth. 6LQFHWKHGD\VRIWKHJXUXV7KH*UDQWKKDV EHFRPHLQFUHDVLQJO\LPSRUWDQWLQ6LNKLVP

%DVLFDOO\ it is a collection of hymns DODUJHSRUWLRQRIZKLFKFDPHIURP1DQDN

7KHUHPDLQGHURIWKHK\PQVWKDWPDNHXS the Granth came from Kabir and other gurus. The Granth contains 3,384 hymns DQGLVURXJKO\WKUHHWLPHVWKHVL]HRIWKH Rig-Veda.

,QDGGLWLRQWRKLVFRQWULEXWLRQDV the compiler of the Granth, Arjan LVUHFRJQL]HGIRU JLYLQJ6LNKLVP its militant aspect, in direct contrast to the pacifism of Nanak DQGWKH HDUOLHUJXUXV

%HWZHHQWKHWLPHRI Nanak and Arjan, WKH6LNKPRYHPHQWKDGJURZQDQGZDV EHJLQQLQJWREH recognized as a threat by the Muslim authorities. 

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH The Muslim emperor RUGHUHG$UMDQWR remove from the Granth DQ\ doctrine that was contrary to the teachings of the Qur'an.

Turning Point Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb · ,Q$XUDQJ]HEKDG imposed Islamic laws  demolished infidel schools and temples DQG enforced new taxes RQQRQ0XVOLPV · +HWULHGWR impose strict Law RQWKHSHRSOHZKLFKLQFOXGHGD campaign of forced conversions  · $VDUHVXOW6LNKLVPFKDQJHGIURPDUHOLJLRQRISHDFHDQGXQLW\WRD militant community actively fighting DJDLQVWWKH0XJKDO(PSLUHDQG DQ\ZKRWKUHDWHQHGWKHP

:KHQ Arjan refused WRUHPRYHIURPWKH Granth DQ\GRFWULQHWKDWZDVFRQWUDU\WRWKH WHDFKLQJVRIWKH4XU DQKH was jailed and tortured WRGHDWK

%HIRUHKLVGHDWKKRZHYHU he instructed his son, Har Gobind ZKRZDVWREHFRPHWKH VL[WKJXUX   to arm and surround himself ZLWK bodyguards 

The advice of Arjan was accepted DQGKHQFHIRUWKWKH Sikhs were more militant and aggressive LQWKHLUDWWLWXGHWRZDUGWKHLUHQHPLHV

The 10 th and final human Guru.

The last of the Sikh gurus was Gobind Singh  +HDVVXPHGWKH OHDGHUVKLSRIWKH6LNKV when he was only a boy EHFDXVH his father  the ninth guru  KDG been imprisoned and executed E\WKH0XVOLPV

,WZDV*RELQG6LQJKPRUHWKDQDQ\RWKHUJXUXZKR organized and prepared the Sikhs for self-defense and war +HLQWURGXFHGLQWR6LNKLVP the worship of the terrible Hindu goddess of death 'XUJD

+HDOVR established the Granth as the final word IRU6LNKV%HFDXVH Sikhs were to be governed by the Granth , G XUXV did not exist after *RELQG6LQJK¶VGHDWK

%HFDXVHRIKLVORYHRIZHDSRQVKHLVVDLGWRKDYH introduced the baptism of the sword DVDUHOLJLRXVULWXDO

Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH 7RVWUHQJWKHQKLVSHRSOHIXUWKHUDQGSUHSDUHWKHPIRUZDU he developed an elite class of Sikhs ZKRPDGHXQXVXDOO\ILQHZDUULRUV7KLVFRUSV was known as Singhs () DQGZDVGLVWLQJXLVKHGLQWKHIROORZLQJZD\V

· 7KH\ZRUH The Kes - ORQJKDLURQWKHLUKHDGVDQGIDFHV · The Kangha - FRPEDGRUQHGWKHLUKDLU · 7KH\ZRUH Kachk - VKRUWWURXVHUV · 7KH\ZRUHD Kara - DVWHHOEUDFHOHW · 7KH\ZHUHHTXLSSHGZLWKD Kirpan - VWHHOGDJJHU

7KHPHPEHUVRIWKLVFRUSVZHUH not allowed to use wine  tobacco RU any other form of stimulant 7KH\ZHUH encouraged to eat meat 

7KHRUGHURIWKH6LQJKVZDV open to men of all castes 7KHVHIDFWRUVFRPELQHG ZLWK the theology of reincarnation PDGHWKH6LQJKV incredible warriors 

(DFK6LNKPDOHLVUHTXLUHGWRZHDUV\PEROLFFORWKLQJDQGDFFRXWUHPHQWVWRPDNH PDQLIHVWKLVPHPEHUVKLSLQWKHFRPPXQLW\ · Kesh (hair) · Kanga (comb) · Kara (Bracelet) · Kirpan (Dagger) · Kachera (Shorts)

Gobind Singh, the last of the gurus  was assassinated in 1708 )URPWKDWWLPH XQWLOWKHSUHVHQW the Sikhs have been governed E\ their scripture  the Granth , DQGWKHLUKLVWRU\KDVEHHQ full of strife $WFHUWDLQWLPHVWKH6LNKV have been the victims RIYLROHQFHDWRWKHUWLPHVWKH\ have been the aggressors 

%\WKHHDUO\QLQHWHHQWKFHQWXU\ they controlled most of the Punjab region  :KHQWKH%ULWLVKVRXJKWWRHQWHUWKDWDUHDWKH6LNKVIRXJKWEORRG\ZDUVDJDLQVWWKHP but were finally subdued %HFDXVHRI the Sikhs' valor as warriors WKH%ULWLVK FDPHWRDGPLUHDQG use the Sikhs as soldiers DQG policemen throughout India  Sikhism

The first sect NQRZQDV the Udasis LVEDVLFDOO\DQRUGHURIKRO\PHQ7KHVH6LNKV IROORZPDQ\RIWKHVDPHSULQFLSOHVDQGUXOHVWKDWJRYHUQ the ascetics of Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism. 7KH\DUHFHOLEDWHDQG wear coarse yellow garments OLNHWKH %XGGKLVWPRQNV or they go naked OLNH-DLQPRQNV7KHLU only possession is a begging bowl. 8QOLNHRWKHU6LNKVWKH8GDVLV frequently shave their heads and beards. 2IWHQ they are active missionariesVHHNLQJ to convince nonbelievers RIWKHPHULWRIWKHLU

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH UHOLJLRQ

The second sect of Sikhs LVNQRZQDV the Sahajdharis  FRQVHUYDWLYHVORZJRLQJ  7KHLUGHYHORSPHQWDV6LNKVVHHPVWRKDYHVWRSSHGDWVRPHSRLQWEHIRUH*RELQG 6LQJKThey reject the militant characteristic RIPXFKRI6LNKLVPWRGD\DQGSUHIHUWREH FOHDQVKDYHQ

The third sect, the Singhs KDYHDOUHDG\EHHQGHVFULEHG

SIKH RELIGIOUS LIFE 7KHUHOLJLRXVOLIHRIWKHPRGHUQ6LNKWHQGVWREHVLPSOH They distrust of elaborate ceremonies WKDWPRYHGWKHHDUO\IRXQGHUVRIWKLVUHOLJLRQ

2QHMRLQVWKH6LNKV not by being born into a Sikh family EXW by undergoing a ritual of baptism ZKHQRQHLVPDWXUHHQRXJKWRDFFHSWLW

,QWKLVULWXDO a bowl of sweetened water is stirred by a dagger ; WKH water is then sprinkled on the initiate DVWKHLQLWLDWHLV instructed in the truths and prohibitions of the faith -XVWDVWKHLQLWLDWRU\FHUHPRQ\RI6LNKLVPLVVLPSOHVRDUHWKHFHUHPRQLHV VXUURXQGLQJPDUULDJHDQGGHDWK

Period of Period # Name Born Guruship of Guruship (yrs .) 1 1469 1469 to 1539 70 2 Guru Angad 1504 1539 to 1552 13 3 Guru Amar Das 1479 1552 to 1574 22 4 Guru Ram Das 1534 1574 to 1581 7 5 Guru Arjan 1563 1581 to 1606 25 6 Guru Hargobind 1595 1606 to 1644 38 7 Guru Har Rai 1630 1644 to 1661 17 8 Guru Har Krishan 1656 1661 to 1664 3 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur 1621 1665 to 1675 10 10 Guru Gobind Singh 1666 1675 to 1708 33 11 Sri Guru Granth Sahib 1604? 1708 - forever Eternity

BELIEFS OF SIKHISM

Page 7 %RRNOHW3DJH · Sikhism FRPHVIURPWKHZRUG “Sikh” - Disciple  · Guru LVPDGHIURPWZRZRUGV Gu (dispeller of ignorance) DQG ru (bringer of enlightenment). · Gurdwara - House of worship (Sikh Temple ). · Waheguru - One of the Name of God/Almighty. · Khalsa - Belonging to the divine, ‘Pure’. A legion of the pure with Saint/Soldier qualities to protect anyone from oppression and injustice.

· Guru Granth Sahib ji  The Spiritual Scripture of Sikhs. 7KH+RO\%RRNRI 6LNKLVPLV Guru Granth Sahib  Guru Gobind was MOOL MANTAR – Basic Tenet(s) of the final Guru in Sikhism human form. Before his death, · 7KHUHLVEXWRQH*RG he made the · 7UXHLVKLVQDPH Guru Granth Sahib the · 7KH&UHDWRUZLWKRXWIHDUZLWKRXW ultimate and final HQPLW\ Sikh Guru. · 7LPHOHVV:LWKRXW%LUWKLH8QERUQ DQG6HOILOOXPLQHG

AMRIT - Baptism Ceremony established in 1699.

SIKHISM REVIEW AND COMPARISON

THE SIKH EMBLEM - KHANDA, CONTAINS: · $ ring of steel UHSUHVHQWLQJWKH Unity of God  · $ two edged sword V\PEROL]LQJ God's concern for truth and justice  · Two crossed swords curved around the outside to signify God's spiritual power.

FOUNDED, LOCATION: · )RXQGHGE\*XUX1DQDN'HY-L ± LQZKDWLV

Page 8 %RRNOHW3DJH QRZWKH3XQMDELQ3DNLVWDQ · 1LQHPRUHJXUXVIROORZHGIURP± . · Guru Nanak · 0DLQSODFHRIZRUVKLSLV the Golden Temple LQ$PULWVDU,QGLD

KEY WRITINGS: · Sri Guru Granth Sahib (“the master book,” DOVRFDOOHG Adi Granth ), ILUVW FRPSLOHGLQ · ,WLVZRUVKLSHGE\6LNKVZKRFRQVLGHULW their final and perpetual guru. · 2WKHUNH\ZRUNVLQFOXGHWKH Dasam Granth , Varan Bhai Gurdas , DQG Sikh Reht Maryada 

WHO IS GOD: · 2QHRPQLSUHVHQWJRG Waheguru  “Wondrous Teacher” LVNQRZQWRWKH spiritually “awakened” RQO\WKURXJKPHGLWDWLRQ · 6LNKLVPLVDOVR pantheistic FRQVLGHULQJWKH universe itself part of God  · 5HSUHVHQWLQJ*RG by pictures or idols LVIRUELGGHQ

WHO IS JESUS: · Jesus is not VSHFLILFDOO\SDUWRIWKLVEHOLHIDOWKRXJK the Adi Granth VSHFLILFDOO\ denies the Trinity DQGGHVFULEHV*RG as “beyond birth” and incarnation 

WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? · The Holy Spirit is not part of this belief.

HOW TO BE SAVED · +XPDQVDUHLQERQGDJHWRWKHPDWHULDOUHDOPDQG the “ five ”: ego, anger, greed, attachment, and lust. 7KLVERQGDJHFRQGHPQVWKHVRXO to 8.4 million 

HOW TO BE SAVED · 7KRVHZKRVXFFHVVIXOO\ overcome these evils through proper behavior and devotion ZLOOEH released from karma DQG the cycle of rebirth ( samsara ).

Page 9 %RRNOHW3DJH WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH? · 8SRQGHDWK those who escape samsara ZLOOEH absorbed into God DQG lose their individuality OLNHD raindrop falling into the ocean  · The Adi Granth ERWK affirms and denies H[LVWHQFHRI a literal heaven and hell 

OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES: · Adult males wear a turban DQG include “Singh” in their names. · (PSKDVLVRQ full equality of men and women  · /RFDORULQGLYLGXDO meeting places DUH called gurdwaras 

BAPTIZED (KHALSA) SIKHS DUHNQRZQE\WKHLUXVHRIWKH “five K’s”:  · kirpan (a small ceremonial sword) · kes (uncut hair) · kanga (a small wooden comb) · kachera (knee-length shorts) · kara (steel bracelet)

OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES: · ,QWKH6LNKWHPSOHVWKHFHQWUDOREMHFWRI ZRUVKLSLVDFRS\RIWKH sacred Adi Granth .

CONGREGATIONAL WORSHIP INVOLVES: · Prayers WRWKH Granth Their holiest site is the Golden · VDULRXV hymns Temple in Amritsar. · $ sermon · $ communion meal  · 7KHUHDUH no Sikh priests DQGWKHJURXSVHUYLFHV may be led by any member RIWKHFRPPXQLW\ · ,QDGGLWLRQWKHUHDUHQRFDVWHRUJHQGHUGLIIHUHQWLDWLRQVLQZRUVKLS

Page 10 %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism Christian Encounters With World Religions

Zoroastrianism is one of the oldest living religions. ,WPD\EH \HDUVROG8QOLNH&KULVWLDQLW\DQG,VODP=RURDVWULDQLVPWRGD\LVVPDOOZLWK RQO\DERXWDGKHUHQWV 

,WFDQQRWEHRYHUORRNHGLQDQ\VWXG\RIWKHZRUOGUHOLJLRQVEHFDXVHRILWVJUHDW FRQWULEXWLRQVWR-XGDLVP&KULVWLDQLW\DQG,VODP,WZDVWKHUHOLJLRQRIWKHDQFLHQW 3HUVLDQ(PSLUHZKLFKRQFHFRQWUROOHGWKHHQWLUH0LGGOH(DVWDQGDWWHPSWHGWR FRQTXHUWKH*UHHNFLW\VWDWHVLQWKH WK FHQWXU\%&(

7KH founder of this religion, Zarathustra 7KHRULJLQVRI=RURDVWULDQUHOLJLRQDUH shrouded in mystery. 7KHPDMRUOLWHUDU\VRXUFHVWKDWGHDOZLWKWKLVSHULRGDUHWKH *DWKDV K\PQV RIHDUO\=RURDVWULDQLVP7KHVHK\PQVDUHFRQVLGHUHGWKHYHU\ZRUGV RIWKHSURSKHW=RURDVWHU

7KHDQFLHQWLQKDELWDQWVRIWKHODQGWKDWODWHUEHFDPHWKH3HUVLDQ(PSLUHZHUHD JURXSRISHRSOHJHQHUDOO\NQRZQDV Aryans QREOHRQHV $SRUWLRQRIWKH$U\DQ SRSXODWLRQ migrated into the Indus DOOH\DQGODLGWKHIRXQGDWLRQVIRU the Indian peoples and their religion. Other Aryans continued to live LQWKHUHJLRQHDVWRI0HVRSRWDPLD DQGEHFDPHWKHEDVLVRIWKH0HGR3HUVLDQ(PSLUH Originally, both WKH$U\DQVZKR PLJUDWHGWR,QGLDDQGWKRVHZKRUHPDLQHGSUREDEO\ worshiped the same deities. 7KH Aryans were nature worshipers ZKR venerated a series of deities 0DQ\RIWKHVHJRGV DUHDOVRPHQWLRQHGLQWKH,QGLDQ9HGLFOLWHUDWXUH

7KH\ZHUHJHQHUDOO\NQRZQDV daevas DQGZHUHDVVRFLDWHGZLWKWKH sun, moon, earth, fire, and water $ERYHWKHGDHYDVZHUHKLJKHUJRGVVXFKDV lntar WKH god of war  Asha WKH god of truth and justice DQG Uruwana , D sky god 7KHPRVWSRSXODU DQGPRVWLPSRUWDQWRIDOORIWKHVHJRGVZDV Mithra . 0LWKUDZDVNQRZQ as the giver and benefactor RIFDWWOHD god of light DQGWKHUHSUHVHQWDWLYHRI loyalty and obedience 

$OWKRXJK=RURDVWHUDWWHPSWHGWRGLVFRXQWDOOJRGVEXWRQH0LWKUDFRXOGQRWEH GLVSODFHG LQ WKH PLQGV RI WKH $U\DQ SHRSOH +H UHDSSHDUV DV D MXGJH LQ WKH =RURDVWULDQ-XGJPHQW'D\$OVRKHLVVHHQDV in the Indian Vedic OLWHUDWXUH,Q WKH 5RPDQ (PSLUH D UHOLJLRQ EDVHG RQ WKH P\WK RI 0LWKUD EHFDPH SRSXODU DPRQJ 5RPDQVROGLHUVDQGPHUFKDQWV

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism

$ERYHDQGEH\RQGWKHORFDOQDWXUHJRGV one Supreme Lord was recognized DV WKHRQHUHDOLW\FDOOHG Ahura Mazda (The Wise Lord). 2QH6XSUHPH'HLW\ZDV UHFRJQL]HGEXWWKHDFWXDO day-to-day worship VHHPHGWRUHYROYHDURXQGOHVV LPSRUWDQWORFDOL]HGJRGV

%HFDXVHWKHSUHGHFHVVRUVRI=RURDVWHUZHUHQRPDGLFLWLVOLNHO\WKDW they worshiped WKHQDWXUHJRGVRQDOWDUVZLWKEORRGVDFULILFHV7KH\DOVRIDYRUHGWKH VDFUDPHQWDOXVHRIWKHMXLFHRIWKHVDFUHG haoma SODQW The reason for this is not clear EXWVRPHVXJJHVWWKDWWKHMXLFH may have been drunk E\WKHZRUVKLSHU for its psychedelic qualities 7KH worship of fire and water PD\DOVRKDYHEHHQSDUWRIWKH UHOLJLRQRIWKHDQFLHQW$U\DQV

7KH pre-Zoroastrian Aryans DOVREHOLHYHGWKDW whenever religious practices strayed IURPWKHWUXWK prophets or reformers called Saoshyants WKRVHZKREHQHILW WKHFRPPXQLW\ ZRXOGUHVWRUHWKHSXULW\RIWKHUHOLJLRQ7KH\EHOLHYHGWKDW before Zoroaster WKHUH had been a series of Saoshyants ZKRKDGUHVWRUHGSXUHUHOLJLRQDQG VRPHVDZ=RURDVWHUKLPVHOIDV one of the last and greatest of these reformers. 

Pre-Zoroastrian Persian Religion

The Gathas reveal many of the events RI=RURDVWHU¶VOLIH,QDGGLWLRQ writings of many ancient Greek and Roman authorities ZKRVKRZHGDJUHDWLQWHUHVWLQ =RURDVWHU VOLIH6XFKZULWHUVDV Plato, Pliny, DQG Plutarch PDGHPDQ\UHIHUHQFHVWR =RURDVWHU6RPHRIWKHPDWHULDOLQWKHVHVRXUFHV is obviously legendary EXWVRPH EHDUV the mark of authenticity.

Zoroaster's birth date is uncertain 0RGHUQLQYHVWLJDWLRQLQWRWKH*DWKDVVHHPV WRLQGLFDWHDGDWHEHWZHHQDQG%&(

%LRJUDSKLFDOPDWHULDOVDUHVFDQW\DQGPDQ\DUHKHDYLO\ODFHGZLWKOHJHQG +LVQDPH Zarathustra Spitama LQGLFDWHVWKDWKHZDVERUQLQWRDZDUULRUFODQ FRQQHFWHGWRWKH royal family of ancient Persia 7KHQDPH=DUDWKXVWUDPD\PHDQ "possessor of camels" DQGLVWDNHQE\VRPHWRLQGLFDWHWKDWKHFDPHIURPDQRPDGLF IDPLO\ Little is known about his early life.

/HJHQGDU\PDWHULDOVWDWHVWKDW demons attempted to kill the infant Zoroaster VHYHUDOWLPHVEHFDXVHWKH\UHFRJQL]HGKLPDVDSRWHQWLDOHQHP\ Each attempt on the infant's life was thwarted E\WKHSRZHUVWKDWZDWFKHGRYHUKLP

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism

:HKDYH no information about Zoroaster's childhood beyond WKHIDFWWKDW at age fifteen KHSXWRQ the kusti , WKH sacred string belt V\PEROLFRIKLV passage into manhood DVDPHPEHURIKLVUHOLJLRQ

/DWHU Zoroaster became a priest LQKLVUHOLJLRQ+HZDVWKHUHIRUH the only founder of a world religion to be trained as a priest =RURDVWHUKDGWKUHHZLYHVDQG ZDVWKHIDWKHURIVL[FKLOGUHQ

$WWKLVPRVWFULWLFDOWLPHLQKLVOLIHKHZDVZDQGHULQJDERXWVHHNLQJDQVZHUVWR UHOLJLRXVTXHVWLRQVWKDWWURXEOHGKLP%\WKHEDQNVRIDULYHU he had a vision of the angel Vohu Mana ZKRDSSHDUHGQLQHWLPHVWKHVL]HRIDPDQ,QWKLVPHHWLQJ the angel told Zoroaster WKDW there was only one true God , Ahura Mazda DQGWKDW Zoroaster was to become his prophet 

'XULQJWKHQH[WWHQ\HDUV=RURDVWHUKDGRWKHUYLVLRQVLQZKLFK each of the archangels of Ahura Mazda appeared DQGUHYHDOHGIXUWKHUWUXWKWRKLP

+HEHJDQWRSUHDFKKLVQHZUHYHODWLRQDWRQFHEXWZLWKDEVROXWHO\QRVXFFHVV )RUWHQ\HDUVQRRQHFRQYHUWHGWRWKHPHVVDJHRIWKLVQHZSURSKHW +HZDVFRQGHPQHGE\KLVSHRSOHDVDKHUHWLFDQGVRUFHUHUDQGZDVWHPSWHGE\HYLO VSLULWVWRFHDVHKLVSUHDFKLQJ)LQDOO\ he converted his cousin Maidhyomah .

7KHWXUQLQJSRLQWLQWKHFDUHHURI=RURDVWHUFDPHZKHQKHDQGKLVFRXVLQ MRXUQH\HGWR%DFWULDWRWKHFRXUWRI the monarch Vishtaspa =RURDVWHUVWD\HGDWWKH FRXUWRI9LVKWDVSDIRUVHYHUDO\HDUV'XULQJWKDWWLPH rival priests conspired against him DQG had him thrown into prison )LQDOO\KRZHYHU he converted the prince to his new religion. The monarch Vishtaspa DQGKLVHQWLUHFRXUWDQGNLQJGRPEHFDPH IROORZHUVRIWKHSURSKHW

,QWKHHQVXLQJ\HDUV=RURDVWULDQLVPVSUHDGUDSLGO\LQWKHODQGVRIWKH$U\DQ SHRSOH6RPHWLPHVWKHFRQYHUVLRQUDWHVZHUHVSHHGHGXSE\KRO\ZDUV'XULQJDZDU ZLWKWKH7XUDQLDQV 7XUNV WKHFLW\LQZKLFK=RURDVWHUOLYHGZDVLQYDGHG$QHQHP\ VROGLHUIRXQGWKHVHYHQW\VHYHQ\HDUROGSURSKHW tending the sacred flame in the ‘Fire Temple’ and killed him .

The Nature of God

$VLWZDVZLWKWKHOLIHRI=RURDVWHUVRLWLVZLWKKLVRULJLQDOWHDFKLQJV7KH VRXUFHVDUHGLVWDQWDQGFRQIXVHG7KHSUREOHPLVFRPSRXQGHGE\WKHIDFWWKDWRYHU WKH\HDUVRWKHUWHDFKLQJVDQGOHJHQGVKDYHEHHQDGGHGWRWKHRULJLQDOPHVVDJHRI

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism

WKHSURSKHW

+RZHYHUWKHFHQWUDOWHDFKLQJRI=RURDVWHUVHHPVFOHDU There is only one true God in all the world and his name is Ahura Mazda ,WLV+HZKRFUHDWHGWKH ZRUOG

:LWKWKLVSRLQW=RURDVWHUEHJDQ All the many gods of nature (daevas) WKDWKLV SHRSOHZRUVKLSHGDQGWKHJRGVWRZKRPWKH\RIIHUHGVDFULILFLDODQLPDOV were declared false gods 

For its time, Zoroaster's monotheism must have been revolutionary. %HIRUHKLP ZHUHIHZZKREHOLHYHGWKDWWKHUHZDVRQO\RQH*RG0RVHVZKRSUREDEO\OLYHGLQWKH WKLUWHHQWKFHQWXU\%&(LVVDLGWRKDYHWDXJKWWKH,VUDHOLWHVWKDWWKH\ZHUHWRKDYH QRRWKHUJRGVEHIRUH<+:+EXWKHQHYHUGHQLHGWKHH[LVWHQFHRIRWKHUJRGV

,WLVQRZRQGHUWKDW=RURDVWHU VDVVHUWLRQWKDWWKHUHZDVRQO\RQH*RGZDVVR FRQWURYHUVLDO7KHRQHWUXH*RGLQ=RURDVWHU VUHOLJLRQ Ahura Mazda ZDVWKHVDPH *RGZKRKDGEHHQ worshiped by the Aryans IRUFHQWXULHV as the distant High God  =RURDVWHUVLPSO\GHFODUHGWKDWKHZDVWKHRQO\*RG7KHQDPH Ahura, "lord," LQGLFDWHVRQHZKRFUHDWHGDQGJRYHUQVWKHXQLYHUVH7KHQDPH Mazda PHDQV "all wisdom." 7KXV$KXUD0D]GDLVXVXDOO\WUDQVODWHG:LVH/RUG

=RURDVWULDQVFULSWXUHDWWULEXWHVDQRWKHUWZHQW\QDPHVWRWKLV*RGVXFK ‡ He of Whom Questions Are Asked  ‡ Giver of Herds 6WURQJ2QH ‡ Perfect Holiness 8QGHUVWDQGLQJ ‡ Blessing 7KH8QFRQTXHUDEOH ‡ Healing, 7KH&UHDWRUDQGVRRQ

$KXUD0D]GDLVXQGHUVWRRGWREHWKHLQYLVLEOHDQGLQWDQJLEOHFUHDWRUDQGUXOHU RIWKHXQLYHUVH,Q=RURDVWHU VXQGHUVWDQGLQJ$KXUD0D]GDUHYHDOHGKLPVHOIWR KXPDQNLQGWKURXJKWKHDJHQF\RIWKH Amesha-Spenta XVXDOO\WUDQVODWHG+RO\ ,PPRUWDOV 

:HVWHUQVFKRODUVKDYHWHQGHGWRHTXDWHWKHVH+RO\,PPRUWDOVZLWKWKH DUFKDQJHOVLQ&KULVWLDQWKHRORJ\ Three of the immortals bear masculine names DQG FDUU\PDVFXOLQHTXDOLWLHVDQG the three bear feminine names DQGUHSUHVHQWIHPLQLQH TXDOLWLHV

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism

7KH:LVH/RUG Ahura Mazda FRQQHFWVZLWKWKHPDWHULDOZRUOGWKURXJKWKH Amesha Spentas 7KH$PHVKD6SHQWDV has guardianship over a human virtue and a sector of Creation  They are comparable to Archangels 

=RURDVWULDQVGRQ¶WZRUVKLSRUSUD\WRWKHVHLPPRUWDOV they pray through them WR FRPPXQHZLWK*RG)DLWKIXO=RURDVWULDQVSUD\WKDWWKHVHLPPRUWDOVPD\FRPHLQWR WKHLUKRPHVDQGEOHVVWKHP

7KH total nature of Ahura Mazda LVDQHTXDOEDODQFHRIWKHPDOHDQGIHPDOH

The three masculine or father types of these immortals are: 1.) Asha  (knowledge of the law of God and the law itself) 2.) Vohu-Mana  (love) 3.) Kshathra  (loving service).

The three feminine immortals are: 1.) Armaiti (piety) 2.) Haurvatat (wholeness or perfection) 3.) Ameretat (immortality).

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism

2WKHUEHLQJVZKRVHUYH$KXUD0D]GDDQGPD\EHKHOSIXOWRKXPDQEHLQJV 7KHVHDUHWKHPXOWLSOH Yazata (Adorable Ones). 7KH\DUHWKHKRVWVRIDQJHOV VXUURXQGLQJ the throne of God 7KH\DUHOLPLWOHVVLQQXPEHU2QO\IRUW\DUHPHQWLRQHG LQWKH=RURDVWULDQWH[WV2QO\WKUHHUHFHLYHDQ\UHJXODUPHQWLRQ

These angels are: 1.) Sraosha  the guardian of humanity ZKRVKRZVREHGLHQFHWRWKHODZRI*RG 2.) +LVVLVWHUDQGIHPLQLQHFRXQWHUSDUW Ashi Vanguhi WKH rewarder of good deeds  3.) $QGWKHHYHUSRSXODU Mithra WKHDQGWKHLGHDORIVROGLHUV strongest of these beings.

THE GOD OF 3HUKDSV=RURDVWHU VJUHDWHVWFRQWULEXWLRQWRWKHUHOLJLRQVRIWKHZRUOGZDVLQWKH DUHDRIWKHSUREOHPRIHYLO7KHZRUOGLVIXOORIERWKJRRGDQGHYLO

,W LV HDV\ HQRXJK WR DVFULEH WKH JRRG LQ WKH ZRUOG to the good God ZKR KDV FUHDWHGWKHZRUOGEXWZKRLVUHVSRQVLEOHIRUWKHHYLO",IWKHFUHDWRU*RGLVUHVSRQVLEOH IRUWKHHYLORIWKHZRUOGWKHQZKHUHLVKLVJRRGQHVVDQGMXVWLFH" 0DQ\UHOLJLRQVKDYHWKHLUSRZHUVRIGDUNQHVVWKHLUGHPRQVEXWLWUHPDLQHGIRU =RURDVWHUWRV\VWHPDWL]HDQGGHOLQHDWHWKHIRUFHVEHKLQGWKHZRUOG VHYLO

=RURDVWULDQLVPLVRIWHQUHIHUUHGWRDVGXDOLVWLFUHOLJLRQ7KDWLVDVDUHOLJLRQWKDW VHHVWZRVXSUHPHIRUFHVFRQWHQGLQJZLWKHDFKRWKHUIRUFRQWURORIWKHXQLYHUVH =RURDVWULDQLVPLVWKDW it recognizes a good God and his angels ZKRDUHLQFKDUJHRI WKHJRRGWKDWKDSSHQVLQWKHZRUOG

$OVR it recognizes an evil god and his demons ZKRDUHUHVSRQVLEOHIRUDOOWKHZRUOG V HYLO

%XWLIWKLVZHUH=RURDVWHU VXQGHUVWDQGLQJRIWKHXQLYHUVHWKHQKHZRXOGQRWEH WHDFKLQJDPRQRWKHLVPEXWDGXDOLVP,QWKHVDPHYHLQRQHPLJKWVD\WKDWEHFDXVH &KULVWLDQLW\UHFRJQL]HVD6DWDQILJXUHLWWRRLVQRWPRQRWKHLVWLF7KLVLVQRWWKHFDVHLQ WKHWHDFKLQJVRI=RURDVWHU$FFRUGLQJWRKLP , two spirits emanate from Ahura Mazda  RQHLV Spenta Mainyu  the Beneficent Spirit WKHRWKHULV Angra Mainyu  the Evil Spirit 7KHVHWZRKDYHFRH[LVWHGVLQFHWKHEHJLQQLQJRIWLPH

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH Zoroastrianism The Nature of Humankind =RURDVWHUVDZWKHIRUFHVRIJRRGVWUXJJOLQJZLWKWKHIRUFHVRIHYLOLQWKHZRUOG 7R=RURDVWHUPHQDQGZRPHQZHUHERUQLQDSXUHVLQOHVVVWDWHDQG could choose to serve either good or evil. Their lives and ultimate destiny depended on the exercise of their .,IWKH\ZLVKHGLQGLYLGXDOVFRXOGVHUYHWKHIRUFHVRIHYLO FRRSHUDWHLQOLHVKDWHFRUUXSWLRQDQGHYHU\RWKHUVRUWRIHYLO7KH\FRXOGDOVRFKRRVH WREHDSDUWRIJRRGDFWVWKDWZRXOGLPSURYHWKHZRUOG7KH choice of conduct was entirely up to the individual 

6RPHUHOLJLRQVVHHDGHLW\FRQWUROOLQJWKHFKRLFHVSHRSOHPDNHRWKHUVVHH KXPDQFRQGXFWGHWHUPLQHGE\HFRQRPLFRUVRFLDOIDFWRUV8QOLNHWKHVHSKLORVRSKLHV RIKXPDQQDWXUH=RURDVWULDQLVPWDXJKWWKDW men and women were genuinely free to decide LIWKH\ZRXOGGRJRRGRUHYLODQGZRXOGEHKHOGDFFRXQWDEOHIRUWKHLUFKRLFHV

The Destiny of Humankind %HFDXVHSHRSOHKDYHIUHHGRPRIFKRLFHWKH\PXVWVWDQGUHVSRQVLEOHIRUWKHLU FKRLFHV(DFKGHHGHLWKHUJRRGRUHYLOZLOOEHDULWVRZQIUXLWV

7KHUHIRUH=RURDVWULDQLVPVHHVDODZRIUHWULEXWLRQDWZRUNLQWKLVOLIH7KDW ZKLFKLVFDOOHG karma LQ+LQGXLVPDQGWKDWZKLFKLVVWDWHGE\6W3DXODV "whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap,“ LVDOVRWDXJKWLQ =RURDVWULDQLVP "Evil to Evil, Good to Good."

)DOVHKRRGEULQJVRQDJHORQJSXQLVKPHQW$QG7UXWKOHDGVRQWRIXOOHUKLJKHUOLIH .

$QRWKHURI=RURDVWHU VJLIWVWRWKHZRUOGRI:HVWHUQUHOLJLRQVZDVKLVRUJDQL]HG VFKHPHRIHVFKDWRORJ\ (belief concerning the end of the world).

,QUHOLJLRQVSULRUWR=RURDVWULDQLVPHODERUDWHSUHSDUDWLRQVZHUHVRPHWLPHV PDGHIRUOLIHEH\RQGWKHJUDYHDVZLWKWKHDQFLHQW(J\SWLDQV

$FFRUGLQJWR=RURDVWULDQLVPWKHVRXOVWD\VZLWKWKHERG\ for three days after death and meditates RQWKHGHHGVWKDWZHUHGRQHLQOLIH2Q the fourth day WKHVRXO MRXUQH\V WR WKH SODFH RI MXGJPHQW 7KHUH 0LWKUD MXGJHV WKH VRXO DFFRUGLQJ WR WKH GHHGV SHUIRUPHG GXULQJ OLIH 7KHVH GHHGV DUH EDODQFHG RQ D VFDOH ,I WKH ZHLJKW SUHGRPLQDQFH RIDSHUVRQ VOLIHKDVEHHQJLYHQRYHUWRHYLOWKDWSHUVRQ V soul will be sentenced to hell. ,IWKHVFDOHWLSVHYHQVOLJKWO\WRZDUGJRRGWKDWSHUVRQ VVRXOZLOOJR WRSDUDGLVH7KHVRXORQLWVZD\WRSDUDGLVHFURVVHV the Chinvat Bridge ZKLFKLVD ZLGHHDV\SDWK

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH 7KHVRXOLVJUHHWHGE\EHDXWLIXOPDLGHQVZKRHVFRUWLWLQWRKHDYHQ=RURDVWULDQ paradise is a place of beauty, light, pleasant scents, and noble souls ZKRKDYHOLYHG OLIHDFFRUGLQJWR=RURDVWULDQHWKLFV

)RUWKHSHUVRQZKRVHEDODQFHLVZHLJKWHGGRZQE\HYLO deeds and thoughts  WKH&KLQYDW%ULGJHEHFRPHVDQHQWLUHO\GLIIHUHQWH[SHULHQFH2QFHFRQGHPQHGWKH VRXOLVIRUFHGRXWRQWKLVEULGJHZKLFKWXUQVXSRQLWVHGJHDQGEHFRPHVDVKDUGWR ZDONRQDV the edge of a sword 

0RUHRYHUWKHVRXOLVWRUPHQWHGE\DQROGKDJDQGHYHQWXDOO\IDOOVRIIWKHEULGJH LQWRKHOO=RURDVWULDQKHOOLVRQHRIWKHPRVWWHUULEOHKHOOVRIDOO

,WLVYLYLGO\GHVFULEHGLQDZRUNFDOOHGWKH Vision of Arda Viraf ( ZULWWHQ &( ,QWKLVZRUNWKHKHURLVDOORZHGWRWUDYHOWRERWKKHDYHQDQGKHOODQGVHHVWKH GHOLJKWVDQGPLVHULHVRIWKHLULQKDELWDQWV

Zoroastrian Ethics 7KHEDVLVIRUPXFKRI=RURDVWULDQHWKLFVDQGZRUVKLSLVWKHXQGHUVWDQGLQJRI the sacredness of the elements of earth ILUHZDWHUDQGDLU:KDWHYHUYLRODWHVRU SROOXWHVWKHVHVDFUHGHOHPHQWVLVZLFNHG7KXVLQWKH=RURDVWULDQKHOOWKRVHZKR KDYHSROOXWHGWKHHDUWKRUZDWHUZLWKWKHLUH[FUHPHQWDUHVXEMHFWWRXQXVXDOO\KDUVK SXQLVKPHQWV7KHFRQFHUQIRUWKHHOHPHQWVLVVHHQDJDLQDQGDJDLQLQ=RURDVWULDQ OLIH

Zoroastrianism also teaches a concern for: 1.) Humata - Good Thoughts 2.) Hukhta - Good Words 3.) Hvarshta - Good Deeds

Pre-Zoroastrian Aryan worship GHSHQGHGKHDYLO\ on blood sacrifices WRWKH YDULRXVGHLWLHV Zoroastrian worship consists mainly of prayers RIIHUHGWR Ahura Mazda UHTXHVWLQJDVVLVWDQFHLQ living a righteous life DQGLQ avoiding temptations 7KH RQO\IRUPRIVDFULILFHWKDWFXUUHQWO\H[LVWVLVWKHRIIHULQJRIVDQGDOZRRGWRWKHVDFUHG IODPHV that burn eternally LQ=RURDVWULDQ)LUH7HPSOHV

7KHVHILUHVDUH tended by priests ZKR wear surgical masks RYHUWKHLUIDFHV lest their breath contaminate the sacred flames 

,QDGGLWLRQ=RURDVWULDQULWXDOVH[LVWIRUHDFKRIWKHSRLQWVLQOLIHQRUPDOO\ DVVRFLDWHGZLWKULWHVRISDVVDJH$WDJHVHYHQLQ,QGLDDQGDJHWHQLQ,UDQ\RXQJ

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH =RURDVWULDQER\VDQGJLUOVDUHUHFHLYHGLQWRWKHLUUHOLJLRQZLWKWKHLQYHVWLWXUHRID sacred shirt (sadre) DQG sacred thread (kusti).

([FHSWZKHQEDWKLQJWKH\ must wear WKHVHWZRLWHPVIRU the rest of their lives  7KHNXVWLLVWREHWLHGDQGXQWLHGRQDWOHDVWILYHRFFDVLRQVGXULQJHDFKGD\DVDIRUP RISUD\HU This sacred belt LVPDGHXSRI seventy-two threads WKDWUHSUHVHQWWKH seventy-two chapters RIWKH Zoroastrian scripture  the Yasna 

2IFRXUVH=RURDVWULDQFHUHPRQLHVDOVRRFFXUDWRWKHULPSRUWDQWSRLQWVLQOLIHVXFKDV PDUULDJHSHULRGVRISXULILFDWLRQDQGLQLWLDWLRQLQWRWKHSULHVWKRRGIRUWKRVHZKR FKRRVHLW

7KHPRVWGLVWLQFWLYHULWXDORIDOOKRZHYHURFFXUVDWGHDWK,IRQHEHOLHYHVWKDW earth, fire, water, and air DUH the most sacred elements in life DQGLIRQHEHOLHYHVWKDW WKHFRUSVHLVWKHPRVWFRQWDPLQDWLQJHOHPHQWRIDOOKRZLVRQHWRGLVSRVHRIWKH GHDG"The body cannot be buried OHVWLWFRQWDPLQDWHWKHVRLO it cannot be cremated OHVWLWFRQWDPLQDWHWKHVDFUHGILUHDQG it cannot be buried at sea OHVWWKHZDWHUEH SROOXWHG

7KH=RURDVWULDQVROXWLRQWRWKLVSUREOHPKDVDWWUDFWHGZLGHVSUHDGDWWHQWLRQ :KHQD=RURDVWULDQGLHVWKHFRUSVHLVZDVKHGDFOHDQVXLWRIFORWKHVLVSODFHGRQLW DQGWKHNXVWLRIWKHGHFHDVHGLVZUDSSHGDURXQGWKHERG\$IWHUFHUWDLQSXULILFDWLRQ FHUHPRQLHVWKHERG\LVFDUULHGRXWRIWKHKRXVHE\FRUSVHEHDUHUV7KHFRUSVH EHDUHUVDORQJZLWKWKHPRXUQHUVWDNHWKHERG\WRDQHQFORVXUHFDOOHGD dakhma, RU WRZHURIVLOHQFH

,WLVDURXQGVWUXFWXUHRSHQWRWKHVN\,QVLGHWKH dakhma DUHRSHQ FRPSDUWPHQWVDQGLQWKHFHQWHUDGU\ZHOO7KHERG\LVSODFHGLQRQHRIWKH FRPSDUWPHQWVDQGLWVFORWKLQJLVHLWKHUUHPRYHGRUWRUQRSHQ7KHPRXUQHUVOHDYHWKH VLWHDQGZLWKLQDIHZPRPHQWVYXOWXUHVGHVFHQGRQWKHERG\DQGEHJLQWRVWULSLWRILWV IOHVK,QDQDUHDZKHUHWKHUHDUHIDLUO\IUHTXHQWGHDWKVDODUJHQXPEHURIYXOWXUHV XVXDOO\VWD\QHDUWKHGDNKPDV within thirty minutes, they can strip the body clean. 

$IWHUDWLPH when the bones are dried out E\WKHVXQ they are washed down LQWRWKHFHQWUDOZHOORIWKHGDNKPDThus, the body of the Zoroastrian is disposed of without (risking contamination of soil, fire, or water.

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH COMPARISON CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, ZOROASTRIANISM:

ADHERENTS Christianity Islam Zoroastrianism ELOOLRQ ELOOLRQ  HISTORY Christianity Islam Zoroastrianism %DVHGRQWHDFKLQJVRI /LIHDQGWHDFKLQJVRI-HVXVRI =RURDVWHULQWKFHQW%&( %DVHGRQWHDFKLQJVRIWKH 1D]DUHWK ERUQF%&( D-HZ 3HUVLD2IILFLDOUHOLJLRQRI 3URSKHW0XKDPPDGIRXQGHG IURP3DOHVWLQHXQGHU5RPDQ DQFLHQW3HUVLD0D\KDYH &(LQ0HFFD6DXGL$UDELD UXOH LQIOXHQFHG-XGDLVPDQG9HGLF UHOLJLRQ GOD Christianity Islam Zoroastrianism

2QH*RG $OODKLQ$UDELF WKH 2QH*RG$KXUD0D]GDEXWD 2QH*RGZKRLVD7ULQLW\RI VDPH*RGUHYHDOHG GXDOLVWLFZRUOGYLHZLQZKLFKDQ )DWKHU6RQDQG+RO\6SLULW LPSHUIHFWO\ LQWKH-HZLVKDQG HYLOVSLULW$QJUD0DLQ\XLV DQJHOVGHPRQVVDLQWV &KULVWLDQ%LEOHV DOPRVWDVSRZHUIXO

MEANING OF LIFE &KULVWLDQLW\ ,VODP =RURDVWULDQLVP $OOKDYHVLQQHGDQGDUHWKHUHE\ VHSDUDWHGIURP*RG6DOYDWLRQ +XPDQVDUHIUHHWRGRJRRGRU 6XEPLW ,VODP WRWKHZLOORI*RG LVWKURXJKIDLWKLQ&KULVWDQGIRU HYLOPXVWFKRRVHWKHVLGHRI WRJDLQ3DUDGLVHDIWHUGHDWK VRPHVDFUDPHQWVDQGJRRG JRRG ZRUNV AFTERLIFE Christianity Islam Zoroastrianism

5HVXUUHFWLRQRIERG\DQGVRXO -XGJPHQWIROORZHGE\KHDYHQRU HWHUQDOKHDYHQRUKHOO PRVW KHOO+HOOLVWHPSRUDU\XQWLOILQDO (WHUQDO3DUDGLVHRU(WHUQDO+HOO GHQRPLQDWLRQV WHPSRUDU\ SXUJDWLRQDQGUHWXUQWR$KXUD SXUJDWRU\ &DWKROLFLVP  0D]GD

PRACTICES Christianity Islam Zoroastrianism )LYH3LOODUV)DLWK3UD\HU$OPV 3LOJULPDJH)DVWLQJ0RVTXH 3UD\HU%LEOHVWXG\EDSWLVP SUD\HUVWHQGLQJWKHVDFUHGILUH VHUYLFHVRQ)ULGD\V$EOXWLRQV (XFKDULVW &RPPXQLRQ FKXUFK FRPLQJRIDJHULWXDOVEXULDOE\ EHIRUHSUD\HU1RDOFRKRORU RQ6XQGD\VQXPHURXV H[SRVXUHLQWKH7RZHURI SRUN+ROLGD\VUHODWHGWRWKH KROLGD\V 6LOHQFH SLOJULPDJHDQGIDVWRI 5DPDGDQ TEXTS Christianity Islam Zoroastrianism %LEOH +HEUHZ%LEOH1HZ 4XU DQ VDFUHGWH[W +DGLWK =HQG$YHVWD 7HVWDPHQW  WUDGLWLRQ 

3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH What is Islam?

$FFRUGLQJWR:HEVWHU¶V+LVWRU\RIZRUGV7KH URRWRI,VODPLVVDODDPZKLFKPHDQV3($&( DQG,VODPPHDQV68%0,66,21

,QWKHUHOLJLRXVFRQWH[WLWPHDQVDWWDLQLQJ 3($&(WKURXJK68%0,66,21WRWKHGLYLQH QDWXUDORUGHUFUHDWHGE\WKH21($OPLJKW\ *RG

,WLVQRWDQHZUHOLJLRQEXWWKHVDPHWUXWKWKDWZDV UHYHDOHGWRDOOWKH3URSKHWV$GDP1RDK $EUDKDP0RVHV-HVXV 0XKDPPDG 3HDFHEH XSRQWKHP 

7KH3URSKHWEHOLHYHVLQZKDWKDVEHHQUHYHDOHGWR KLPIURPKLV/RUGDQG VRGR WKHEHOLHYHUVWKH\ DOOEHOLHYHLQ *RG DQG+LV $QJHOV DQG+LV %RRNV DQG+LV 3URSKHWV 6D\:HPDNHQRGLIIHUHQFH EHWZHHQDQ\RI+LVSURSKHWV$QGWKH\VD\ We hear, and we obey: (We seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all journeys. >Quran 2:285 @

%RRNOHW3DJH What is Islam? Continued

6D\ZHEHOLHYHLQ*RGDQGWKDWZKLFKZDV UHYHDOHGXQWRXVDQGWKDWZKLFKZDVUHYHDOHG XQWR $EUDKDP DQG ,VKPDHO DQG ,VDDF DQG -DFRE DQGWKHWULEHVDQGWKDWZKLFKZDV EHVWRZHGXSRQ 0RVHV DQG -HVXV DQGWKH SURSKHWVIURPWKHLU/RUG:HPDNH QR GLVWLQFWLRQ EHWZHHQDQ\RIWKHPDQGXQWR +LPZHKDYHVXUUHQGHUHG [The Holy Qur'an 3:84] Who are Muslims?

$0XVOLPLVRQHZKRVXEPLWVWRWKHZLOORI*RG  5IFUFSNA.VIBNNBEBOJTNJTMFBEJOHBOEPGGFOTJWF

7KH\FRPSULVHRQHILIWK %LOOLRQ RIWKHZRUOG QPQVMBUJPO

 7KHUHDUHDERXWWRPLOOLRQ0XVOLPVLQWKH86  $ERXWPLOOLRQ0XVOLPVLQ(XURSH

%RRNOHW3DJH What is the Quran ?

™ 7KH4XUDQLVDUHFRUGRIWKHH[DFWZRUGVUHYHDOHG E\*RGWKURXJKWKH$QJHO*DEULHOWRWKH3URSKHW 0XKDPPDGIRXUWHHQFHQWXULHVDJR

™ ,WZDVPHPRUL]HGE\0XKDPPDG SEXK DQGWKHQ\ S GLFWDWHGWRKLV&RPSDQLRQVDQGZULWWHQGRZQE\ VFULEHVZKRFURVVFKHFNHGLWGXULQJKLVOLIHWLPH

™ 1RWRQHZRUGRILWVFKDSWHUV 6XUDK KDVEHHQ FKDQJHGRYHUWKHFHQWXULHV ™ 7KH4XUDQWKHODVWUHYHDOHG:RUGRI*RGLVWKH SULPHVRXUFHRIHYHU\0XVOLP VIDLWKDQGSUDFWLFH

™ ,WGHDOVZLWKDOOWKHVXEMHFWVZKLFKFRQFHUQXVDV KXPDQEHLQJVZLVGRPJ GRFWULQHUHDVR QLQJJ ZRUVKLSDQGODZEXWLWV EDVLFWKHPHLVWKH UHODWLRQVKLSEHWZHHQ*RGDQG+LVFUHDWXUHV VRFLHW\SURSHUKXPDQFRQGXFWDQGDQHTXLWDEOH HFRQRPLFV\VWHP

%RRNOHW3DJH What are the Basic Islamic Beliefs? 1 One, Unique, Incomparable God, Who has no son or partner Allah is the proper name of god. “The God” 2 Belief in God’s Revealed Books: Torah, Injil (Bible) & Quran 3 Belief in prophets of God: Adam, Noah, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Jesus and the Final Prophet and Messenger Muhammad (peace be upon them) 4 Belief in the Day of Judgment: When all of humanity will be held accountable for their deeds. 5 Belief in the Angels of God. 6 Belief in ‘Qadar’. Predestine and Due Measure. Innocence of Humankind at Birth. No Intermediary between God and Humans. What are the Five Pillars of Islam? 1 Testimony of Faith: There is no deity but God (Allah) and Muhammad is the Messenger (Prophet) of God 2 Prayer: Daily at Dawn, Noon, Mid-Afternoon, Sunset and Night. Each prayer takes a few minutes. 3 Poor Due (Zakat): An annual payment of 2.5% of a Muslim’s wealth which is distributed among the needy. Optional charity is encouraged. 4 Fasting: Total abstinence from food and liquid from dawn to sunset during the month of Ramadan. 5 Hajj: Annual pilgrimage to Makkah for those who are physically and financially able.

%RRNOHW3DJH Who is Muhammad (pbuh) ?

™ %RUQLQ0DNNDK $UDELDQ3HQLQVXOD LQ$'

™ /LNHDOOWKHSURSKHWVEHIRUH0XKDPPDGKHZDV D KXPDQEHLQJ VHQWE\*RGWR UHPLQGSHRSOHRI WKHLU2QH7UXH&UHDWRU DQG HVWDEOLVKDV\VWHPRI SHDFHDQGMXVWLFHIRUDOO

™ 7KHSUDFWLFHDQGH[DPSOHRIWKH3URSKHWLVWKH VHFRQGVRXUFHRIJXLGDQFHIRU0XVOLPV

™ $KDGLWKLVDUHOLDEO\WUDQVPLWWHGUHSRUWRIZKDW WKH3URSKHWVDLGGLGRUDSSURYHGHJ7KH 3URSKHWVDLG

™ 'God has no mercy on one who has no mercy for otheothersrs.'

™ ‘Whoever believes in God and the Day of Judgment should do good to his neighbor’

™ 'God does not judge according to your bodies and appearances but He scans your hearts and looks into your deeds.'

%RRNOHW3DJH Abrahamic Connection? *HQHVLV 1RORQJHUZLOO\RXEHFDOOHG $EUDP\RXUQDPHZLOOEH$EUDKDPIRU, KDYHPDGH\RXDIDWKHURIPDQ\QDWLRQV 4XUDQ4X  $QG UHPHPEHU ZKHQKLV/RUGG H H EH ZH V RG WULHG$EUDKDPZLWK +LV FRPPDQGVDQGKH IXOILOOHGWKHP+HVDLG/R,KDYHDSSRLQWHG WKHHDOHDGHURIPDQ\QDWLRQV $EUDKDP VDLG $QGRIP\RIIVSULQJ ZLOOWKHUHEHOHDGHUV " +HVDLG0\FRYHQDQWGRHVQRWLQFOXGHWKH XQMXVW

,WLVKHUHLQ0DNNDKWKDW3URSKHW$EUDKDP DQGKLVVRQ,VKPDHOEXLOWDKRXVHRIZRUVKLS IRU*RG

%RRNOHW3DJH What do Muslims believe about Jesus? Quran confirms his virgin birth:  %HKROGWKHDQJHOVVDLG20DU\*RG JLYHVWKHHJODGWLGLQJVRID:RUGIURP+LP KLVQDPHZLOOEH0HVVLDK-HVXVWKHVRQRIKLV QDPH ZLOO EH 0HVVLDK -HVXV WKH VRQ RI 0DU\KHOGLQKRQRULQWKLVZRUOGDQGWKH +HUHDIWHUDQGRI WKHFRPSDQ\RI WKRVH QHDUHVWWR*RG  +HVKDOOVSHDNWRWKH SHRSOHLQFKLOGKRRGDQGLQPDWXULW\$QGKH VKDOOEHRIWKHULJKWHRXV 4XUDQ 6KHVDLG0\/RUG+RZFDQ, KDYHDFKLOGZKHQQRPRUWDOKDVWRXFKHGPH" +HVDLG6R LWZLOOEH $OODKFUHDWHVZKDW+H ZLOOZLOO,,II++HHGHGHFUFUHHHHVVDDWKLQJWKLQJ+HHVVDD\\VVXXQWR + QWRLLWW RQO\%HDQGLWLV

4XUDQ 7KHOLNHQHVVRI-HVXVEHIRUH*RG LVDVWKDWRI$GDP+HFUHDWHGKLPIURPGXVW WKHQVDLGWRKLP%H$QGKHZDV

%RRNOHW3DJH What does the Quran say about Creation? The Quran encourages humankind to use the powers of intelligence and observation.

Ø Origin of Universe: Do the unbelievers not realizeli thtthhthat the heavens and dth the earth th used dt to be one solid mass that we exploded into existence? And from water we made all living things. Would they believe? [Qur’an 21:30]

Ø Expanding Universe: "The heaven, We have built it with power. Verily. We are expanding it. [Qur’an 51:47]

Ø Embryology: ... Subsequently, we reprodu ced him from a tiny drop, that is placed into a well protected repository. Then we developed the dropp into a hangin g g (e ( mbryo),y), t h en developepd the hanging (embryo) into a bite-size (fetus), then created the bite-size (fetus) into bones, then covered the bones with flesh. We thus produce a new creature. Most blessed is GOD, the best Creator. Then, later on, you die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be resurrected. [Qur'an 23:12-16]

%RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity Introduction

Judaism (Hebrews) introduce monotheism LQWRDZRUOGRISRO\WKHLVPLQWKHIRUPRID *RGDERYHQDWXUHDQGIUHHIURPFRPSXOVLRQDQGIDWH+HEUHZVWRRNQDPH “Judaism” LQKRQRU of Judah DSURSKHWDQGWKHLUKRPHODQG-XGDHD Christianity emerged from Judaism 

‡ Judaism ± named after tribe of Judah. ‡ Jew ± shorten form of Judean or a member of the tribe of Judah. ‡ Jehovah ± God of the Jews. ‡ Hebrew – originally Habiru - “they who crossed over” the desert and were respected. Also, now it applies to the name of the language of the Jews.

Early scriptures NQRZQFROOHFWLYHO\ as TaNaKh. ‡Torah  )LYH%RRNVRI0RVHV ‡Nevi’im  %RRNVRIWKH3URSKHWV ‡Ketuvim +LVWRULFDOSRHWLFDQGSKLORVRSKLFZULWLQJV

&KULVWLDQVDFFHSWDOORIWKH7D1D.KDVWKH “Old Testament”. -HZVDQG&KULVWLDQVORQJ UHJDUGHGWKHVHERRNVDVWKHOLWHUDO “Word of God”.

-XGDLVPFDQQRWEHGHILQHGSULPDULO\ in terms of religious beliefs. 6RPHSHRSOH are called Jews but consider themselves atheists 

$GROI+LWOHUIRXQGLWH[SHGLHQWWRGHILQH-XGDLVPLQWHUPVRIUDFH-HZLVKSHRSOH GLVSOD\WKHSK\VLFDOFKDUDFWHULVWLFVRI nearly every race 

7KHUHDUH(XURSHDQ-HZV$IULFDQ-HZV (such as, The Falasha of Ethiopia) DQG $VLDQ-HZV Nor can Judaism be defined in linguistic or ethnic terms 

-HZLVKSHRSOHKDYHVSRNHQDQGZULWWHQPDQ\ODQJXDJHVDQGKDYHDFTXLUHGPXFKRI WKHFXOWXUHVRIWKHODQGVLQZKLFKWKH\KDYHGZHOW:KRPLJKWEHFDOOHG-HZV":H FDQRQO\VSHDNRIWKRVHSHRSOHZKRLGHQWLI\WKHPVHOYHV with the religion of Judaism.

7KRXJKUHOLJLRXVSUDFWLFHVGLIIHUJHQHUDOO\WKHXQLI\LQJIHDWXUHDPRQJ all Jews is a belief in the oneness of a God.

,V³-HZLVK´D5HOLJLRXVRU(WKQLF,GHQWLW\"

Page 1 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

+RZHYHU the great majority RI -HZV become a part RIWKHUHOLJLRXVPRYHPHQW WKURXJKELUWKDQGQRWGXHWRWKHLUEHOLHIVRUDFWLRQV,QWKLVZD\EHLQJ-HZLVKLVOLNH being a citizen of a religious movement $-HZLVK identity is automatically EHVWRZHG RQWKHEDELHVRI-HZLVKPRWKHUV7KLVLGHQWLW\VWD\VZLWKWKHPWKURXJKRXWOLIH no matter what they believe RUKRZWKH\DFW

‡ 7UDGLWLRQDOO\D-HZLV anyone whose mother is a Jew  ‡

7KH$QFLHQW,VUDHOLWHV¶ was passed on by the mother LQVWHDGRIWKHIDWKHUEHFDXVH \RXDUH always sure who the mother is $SHUVRQZKRZDVQRWERUQWRD-HZLVK PRWKHURUKDVQRWJRQHWKURXJKWKHFRQYHUVLRQSURFHVV is not FRQVLGHUHGD-HZ 7KXV the conversion process LVDYHU\PHDQLQJIXOEHFDXVH it is the only way IRUD QRQ-HZWREHFRPH-HZLVK

+DYHD monotheistic belief in God. God is FDOOHG

-XGDLVPLVFRQFHUQHGZLWK*RG VDFWLYLW\LQKLVWRU\ It is God who works in and through historical events and who has in some manner chosen the Jewish people as His agents.

$FFRUGLQJWRWKH%LEOH God found it necessary to call out one man DQGKLVIDPLO\ IURPDOOWKHSHRSOHRQ(DUWK

-XGDLVPEHJDQEHIRUHKLVWRU\LQWKHHDVWHUQ0HGLWHUUDQHDQZDVHYHQZULWWHQ -XGDLVPZDV founded by Abraham DURXQG 1750 B.C.E 7KHIDWKHURIWKH³ Jewish people ´ZDV$EUDKDP+HZDV the first person who entered into a covenant RU FRQWUDFWZLWK*RG+HZDVZLOOLQJWRVDFULILFHKLVRQO\VRQZLWK6DUDKLI*RGWROGKLP WR%XWLWWXUQHGRXWWKDW God did not want him to sacrifice his son DQG sent a ram instead 7KHUHVSHFWIRU*RG¶VZLVKHVVHDOHGWKHFRYHQDQW $OWKRXJK Abraham is seen as the founder RI-XGDLVP his grandson Jacob ZKR¶V QDPHFKDQJHGWR,VUDHOZDVWKHIDWKHURIWZHOYH  FKLOGUHQZKREHFDPHNQRZQDV WKH “children of Israel”, RU,VUDHOLWHV

Page 2 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

$EUDKDPZDVWKHILUVW3DWULDUFKZKLFKPHDQV “male power figure”. 0DWULDUFK PHDQV “female power figure”. 7KLVLVZKHUH ‘Ma ’ DQG ‘Pa ’ FDPHIURP7KH calling of Abraham LVUHFRUGHGLQ Genesis 12 +LVFDOOFDPHDIWHUDVHULHVRIGLVDVWURXV GHDOLQJVZLWKDOOKXPDQNLQG Adam and Eve  Cain and Abel  the Flood  the Tower of Babel DQGVRRQ 

%HFDXVHRIWKHVHGLVDVWHUV*RGFKRVHWR communicate with only one nation WKH GHVFHQGDQWVRI$EUDKDP

$EUDKDPZDVSURPLVHGWKDWKHZRXOG become the father of a great nation  possess a land DQG become a blessing to all people LIKHZHUHIDLWKIXOWRKLVSDUWRIDFRYHQDQW ZLWK*RG

$EUDKDPLVVXFFHHGHGLQWKLVFRYHQDQW by his son Isaac, KLV grandson Jacob (or Israel), DQG Jacob's twelve sons  7KHVHILJXUHVDUHFDOOHGWKHSDWULDUFKVRIWKH-HZLVKSHRSOHEHFDXVHWKH\DUHWKH physical fore bearers of the nation (Genesis 12-50). 7KHELEOLFDOQDUUDWLYHVSUHVHQWWKHSDWULDUFKVDVQRPDGVIROORZLQJWKHLUIORFNVIURP SODFHWRSODFH Judaism – Introduction

7KH%LEOHGRHVQRWJLYHWKHUHDGHUDV\VWHPDWLFSUHVHQWDWLRQRI the religious beliefs DQG practices of the patriarchs EXWLWGRHVUHYHDOD great deal about their theology  7KH\ZRUVKLSHGRQH*RGZKRJXLGHGWKHLUGHVWLQLHV7KHJHQHULFQDPHIRU*RG DPRQJDQFLHQW6HPLWLFSHRSOHVZDV(O9DULRXVFRPELQDWLRQVRIWKLVQDPH is used in the patriarchal literature WRUHIHUWRWKHLU*RG

7KH*RG in the patriarchal literature LVFDOOHG 1.) El Shaddai (God of the mountains). 2.) El Elyon (God Most High). 3.) El Olam (God Everlasting).  $QGPRVWIUHTXHQWO\(ORKLP *RGV 

7KLV*RGZDVZRUVKLSHGE\EXUQLQJDQLPDOVDFULILFHVRQDOWDUVEXLOWLQWKHRSHQ 7KHUHDOVRDUH indications of basic animistic practices LQWKHZRUVKLSRIWKHSDWULDUFKV

$EUDKDPPDGHDFRYHQDQWZLWK$ELPHOHFKLQ%HHUVKHEDDQGFDOOHGXSRQWKHQDPH RI*RG7RVHDOWKHFRYHQDQW Abraham planted a grove LQ%HHUVKHED (Genesis 21:32, 33).

Page 3 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

)URPYHU\HDUO\RQLQWKHZRUVKLSRIWKHSDWULDUFKVFLUFXPFLVLRQRIWKHPDOH was  practiced. *HQHVLVWUDFHVWKHULWXDORIFLUFXPFLVLRQEDFNWRDFRPPDQGPHQWRI*RG WR$EUDKDP (Genesis 17:10, 11). +RZHYHU circumcision is a very ancient and  widespread religious custom ZKLFKSUREDEO\GLGQRWRULJLQDWHZLWK$EUDKDP (A  borrowed practice from the Africans and the Egyptians.)

7KHVWRULHVRIWKHSDWULDUFKVH[LVWLQ*HQHVLVWRSURYLGHWKHUHDGHUZLWKDUHDVRQIRU WKHPRVWLPSRUWDQWHYHQWLQ-XGDLVP

*RGSURPLVHG$EUDKDPWKDWDJUHDWQDWLRQZRXOGDULVHIURPKLVVHHGWKDWWKLVQDWLRQ ZRXOGKDYHDKRPHODQG &DQDDQ DQGWKDWWKHHQWLUHZRUOGZRXOG be blessed by this nation 

7KH%RRNRI*HQHVLVFORVHVZLWKDJUHDWQDWLRQVSULQJLQJXSIURPWKHGHVFHQGDQWVRI $EUDKDPEXWWKH\ were not in Canaan 7KH\ZHUHLQ(J\SWZKHUHWKH\ZHUHERXQG LQVODYHU\

7KHHYHQWVDQGFKDUDFWHUVRI the Exodus became the heart and soul RIWKH-HZLVK UHOLJLRQ7KHVHHYHQWVDUHUHPHPEHUHGDQQXDOO\LQWKHYDULRXVPDMRUKROLGD\VRI -XGDLVP7KHOHJDOPDWHULDOZKLFKLV attributed to the Sinai experience EHFDPHWKH PRVWLPSRUWDQWPDWHULDOLQWKH+HEUHZ%LEOH

Jewish History: The Patriarchs Moses and Sinai Land of Canaan And The Judges United Monarchy Divided Monarchy Hasmonean Kingdom Destruction of The Temple Rabbinical Judaism Fall of Rome Early Middle Ages The Crusades Expulsion Enlightenment Holocaust

Page 4 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity Jewish Beliefs: God Exists. God is one and unique . God is incorporeal (spirit) . *RGLV eternal  Prayer is to be directed to God alone and to no other. 7KH words of the prophets DUH true. Moses was the greatest of the prophets and his prophecies are true. The Torah was given to Moses  7KHUHZLOOEHQRRWKHU7RUDK God knows the thoughts and deeds of men. *RGZLOOUHZDUGWKHJRRGDQGSXQLVKWKHZLFNHG The Messiah will come  7KHGHDGZLOOEHUHVXUUHFWHG The Shema ³+HDU2,VUDHOWKH/RUGLVRXU*RGWKH/RUGLVRQH´LV the most important confession of faith LQ-XGDLVP -HZLVKPRUQLQJDQGHYHQLQJSUD\HUVDUHEXLOWDURXQGWKLVSUD\HU,WVXPVXSWKH -HZLVKVFULSWXUHVRU7DQDNK 7KH7DQDNKKDVWKUHHSDUWV 1.) Torah - the Teaching 2.) Neviim - the Prophets 3.) Ketuvim - the Writings.

Rituals:

Keeping Kosher -HZVNHHS.RVKHU by eating certain foods DQGQHYHUHDWLQJGDLU\ DQGPHDWWRJHWKHU Kosher ±GLHWDU\ODZVVHWLQWKH/DZRI0RVHVQRPL[LQJRIGDLU\DQGPHDWQRSRUN RUSRUNSURGXFWVQRVKHOOILVK Keeping the Sabbath  Every Friday when the sun sets -HZVKDOWIURPZRUN FRPSOHWHO\7KH\ do all work before the Sabbath VRWKH\GRQRWKDYHWRZRUNGXULQJ WKH6DEEDWK7KH6DEEDWKHQGVDWVXQVHWWKHQH[WGD\ Rites of Passage:

Bar/Bat Mitzvah - -HZLVKJLUOVDQGER\VFHOHEUDWHWKHFRPLQJRIDJHZKHQWKH\DUH RU7KLVLVWKHILUVWWLPHWKH\PD\UHDGIURPWKH7RUDK Baby naming ceremony for girls :KHQ-HZLVKJLUOVDUHILUVWERUQWKHSDUHQWVKROG DVSHFLDOFHUHPRQ\WRQDPHWKHLUEDE\JLUO Page 5 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

High Holy Days – Jewish Holidays

The Jewish Day begins at sunset DQG ends sundown next day *HQHVLV±³$QGWKHUH ZDVHYHQLQJDQGPRUQLQJWKHILUVWGD\´

Shabbat ± The Sabbath RU6KDEEDWDVLWLVFDOOHGLQ+HEUHZ LVRQHRIWKHEHVW NQRZQDQGOHDVWXQGHUVWRRGRIDOO-HZLVKREVHUYDQFHV,WLVSULPDULO\DGD\RIUHVW DQGVSLULWXDOHQULFKPHQW Shabbat is the most important ritual observance in Judaism. ,WLVWKHRQO\ULWXDOREVHUYDQFHLQVWLWXWHGLQWKH7HQ&RPPDQGPHQWV

Hanukkah 6\PEROL]HVWKH winning of battle against the Greeks 7KHHLJKWFDQGOHV RQWKHPHQRUDKUHSUHVHQWVWKHFDQGOHVWKDWEXUQHGIRUHLJKWGD\VDQGHLJKWQLJKWV Rosh Hashanah ± Beginning of new year ILUVWDQGVHFRQGGD\VRI7LVKUL ±-HZLVK KROLGD\VDUHRIWHQDGD\ORQJHUWKDQPHQWLRQHGLQWKH+RO\6FULSWXUHV

Days of Awe

Yom Kippur ± "Yom Kippur" PHDQV "Day of Atonement .” ,WLVDGD\VHWDVLGHWRDIIOLFWWKHVRXOWR atone for the sins RIWKHSDVW\HDU±VLQV EHWZHHQPDQDQG*RG2Q

Page 6 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity Review and Conclusion of Judaism FOUNDED, LOCATION Abraham RIWKH%LEOHDERXW%&DQG Moses LQWKH0LGGOH(DVW 7KHUHDUH three main branches of Judaism HDFKZLWKLWVRZQEHOLHIV · Orthodox 7UDGLWLRQDO-XGDLVP · Conservative 0LGGOHZD\EHWZHHQ2UWKRGR[DQG5HIRUP · Reform /LEHUDORUSURJUHVVLYH-XGDLVP KEY WRITINGS · The Tanakh (Old Testament), DQGHVSHFLDOO\WKH7RUDK (first five books of the Bible). · The Talmud H[SODQDWLRQRIWKH7DQDNK  · 7KHSDUWLFXODUWHDFKLQJVRIHDFKEUDQFK · Writings of sages VXFKDV0DLPRQLGHV

WHO IS GOD " · *RGLVVSLULW1R7ULQLW\ · To Orthodox Jews, God is personal, all-powerful, eternal, and compassionate. · 7RRWKHU-HZV*RGLVLPSHUVRQDOXQNQRZDEOHDQGGHILQHGLQDQXPEHURI ZD\V WHO IS JESUS? · Jesus is seen either as an extremist false messiah RU a good but martyred Jewish rabbi (teacher). · 0DQ\-HZVGRQRWFRQVLGHU-HVXVDWDOO · Jews (except Messianic Jews and Hebrew Christians) do not believe he was the Messiah, Son of God, or that he rose from the dead. WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? · Some believe the Holy Spirit is another name for God’s activity on earth . · 2WKHUVVD\LWLV*RG¶VORYHRUSRZHU HOW TO BE SAVED · 6RPH-HZVEHOLHYHWKDWSUD\HUUHSHQWDQFHDQGREH\LQJWKH/DZDUH QHFHVVDU\IRUVDOYDWLRQ · 2WKHUVEHOLHYHWKDWVDOYDWLRQLVWKHLPSURYHPHQWRIVRFLHW\

Page 7 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH? · There will be a physical resurrection  · 7KHREHGLHQWZLOOOLYHIRUHYHUZLWK*RGDQGWKHXQULJKWHRXVZLOOVXIIHU · Some Jews do not believe in a conscious life after death.

OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES · Meeting in synagogues on the Sabbath 6DEEDWKLV)ULGD\HYHQLQJWR6DWXUGD\ HYHQLQJ  · &LUFXPFLVLRQRIPDOHV · Jerusalem is considered the holy city.

Christianity Emerges from Judaism:

&KULVWLDQLW\ZDVGHYHORSHGDWWKHKHLJKWRI5RPDQSRZHU-HZVZHUHGLYLGHGLQWR IRXUJURXSV : ‡ Pharisees ‡ Sadducees ‡ Zealots ‡ Essenes

7KHWHDFKLQJVRI-HVXVFKDOOHQJHG3KDULVHHVZKRDFFHSWHG5RPDQUXOH7KH 3KDULVHHVZHUHDSURPLQHQWVHFWRI-HZVLQ&KULVW VWLPH They opposed Jesus and His teachings. 7KH\SORWWHG+LVGHDWK 0DWW 7KH\ZHUHGHQRXQFHGE\-HVXV 0DWW 

7KHLU characteristic teachings LQFOXGHG EHOLHILQ oral as well as written Law  resurrection of the human body  EHOLHILQ the existence of a spirit world  EHOLHILQ the existence of a spirit world  immortality of the soul  predestination; future rewards and punishments EDVHGXSRQZRUNV

Page 8 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity The Sadducees ZHUHDUHODWLYHO\VPDOOJURXSEXWWKH\ generally held the high priesthood 7KH\GHQRXQFHG-RKQWKH%DSWLVW 0DWW DQG-HVXV 0DWW   They actively opposed Christ 0DWW0DUN/XNH  and the apostolic Church $FWV 7KH\VXSSRUWHGWKH0DFFDEHDQV

Sadducee beliefs included  1.) Acceptance only of the Law and rejection of oral tradition  2.) 'HQ\DQ\ERGLO\UHVXUUHFWLRQ 3.) Believed in immortality of the soul. 4.) %HOLHYHGLQH[LVWHQFHRIDVSLULWZRUOG

The Essenes ZHUHD Jewish religious sect not actually mentioned in the Bible EXW GHVFULEHGE\-RVHSKXV3KLORDQG mentioned in the Dead Sea Scrolls  0RVWPHPEHUVOLYHGFRPPXQDOFHOLEDWHOLYHV7KH\ observed Jewish Law very strictly. § 7KH\SUDFWLFHGFHUHPRQLDOEDSWLVPV § Essenes were apocalyptic DQGWKH\RSSRVHG7HPSOHSULHVWKRRG

FOUNDED, LOCATION § )RXQGHGE\-HVXV&KULVWDERXW$'LQWKH-XGHDQSURYLQFHRI 3DOHVWLQH ,VUDHOWRGD\ XQGHUWKH5RPDQ(PSLUH § )ROORZHUVRI-HVXV&KULVWEHFDPHNQRZQDV&KULVWLDQV

KEY WRITINGS § 7KH%LEOH § :ULWWHQRULJLQDOO\LQ+HEUHZDQG$UDPDLF 2OG7HVWDPHQW DQG Greek 1HZ 7HVWDPHQW 

WHO IS GOD? § 7KHRQH*RGLV7ULXQH (one God in three persons, not three gods): )DWKHU6RQ DQG+RO\6SLULW

Page 10 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

§ *RGLVDVSLULWXDOEHLQJZLWKRXWDSK\VLFDOERG\ § +HLVSHUVRQDODQGLQYROYHGZLWKSHRSOH § +HFUHDWHGWKHXQLYHUVHRXWRIQRWKLQJ

WHO IS GOD? § +HFUHDWHGWKHXQLYHUVHRXWRIQRWKLQJ § +HLVHWHUQDOFKDQJHOHVVKRO\ORYLQJDQGSHUIHFW § 2IWHQ the title “God” GHVLJQDWHVWKH first person RIWKH7ULQLW\ God the Father.

WHO IS JESUS? § Jesus is God WKHVHFRQGSHUVRQRIWKH7ULQLW\ § As God the Son KHKDVDOZD\VH[LVWHG § $QGZDVQHYHUFUHDWHG § He is fully God and fully man WKHWZRQDWXUHVMRLQHGQRWPL[HG  § $VWKHVHFRQGSHUVRQRIWKH7ULQLW\KHLVFRHTXDOZLWK*RGWKH)DWKHUDQGWKH +RO\6SLULW

WHO IS JESUS?

§ ,QEHFRPLQJPDQKHZDVEHJRWWHQWKURXJKWKH+RO\6SLULWDQGERUQRIWKH 9LUJLQ0DU\ § -HVXVLVWKHRQO\ZD\WRWKH)DWKHUVDOYDWLRQDQGHWHUQDOOLIH § +HGLHGRQDFURVVDFFRUGLQJWR*RG¶VSODQDVWKHIXOOVDFULILFHDQGSD\PHQW IRURXUVLQV

WHO IS JESUS? § He rose from the dead on the third day VSLULWXDOO\DQGSK\VLFDOO\LPPRUWDO § )RUWKHQH[WGD\VKHZDVVHHQE\PRUHWKDQH\HZLWQHVVHVKLVZRXQGV ZHUHWRXFKHGDQGKHDWHPHDOV § -HVXVSK\VLFDOO\DVFHQGHGWRKHDYHQ § +HZLOOFRPHDJDLQYLVLEO\DQGSK\VLFDOO\DWWKHHQGRIWKHZRUOGWRHVWDEOLVK *RG¶VNLQJGRPDQGMXGJHWKHZRUOG

Page 11 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? § 7KH+RO\6SLULWLV*RGWKHWKLUGSHUVRQRIWKH7ULQLW\ § +HLVDSHUVRQQRWDIRUFHRUHQHUJ\ILHOG+HFRPIRUWVJULHYHVUHSURYHV FRQYLFWVJXLGHVWHDFKHVDQGILOOV&KULVWLDQV § +HLVQRWWKH)DWKHUQRULVKHWKH6RQ-HVXV&KULVW

HOW TO BE SAVED § 6DOYDWLRQLVE\*RG¶VJUDFHQRWE\DQLQGLYLGXDO¶VJRRGZRUNVLWPXVWEH UHFHLYHGE\IDLWK § 3HRSOHPXVWEHOLHYHLQWKHLUKHDUWVWKDW-HVXVGLHGIRUWKHLUVLQVDQGSK\VLFDOO\ URVHDJDLQZKLFKLVWKHDVVXUDQFHRIIRUJLYHQHVVDQGUHVXUUHFWLRQRIWKHERG\ § 7KLVLV*RG¶VORYLQJSODQWRIRUJLYHVLQIXOSHRSOH

WHAT HAPPENS AFTER DEATH? § %HOLHYHUVJRWREHZLWK-HVXV § $IWHUGHDWKDOOSHRSOHDZDLWWKHILQDOMXGJPHQW%RWKVDYHGDQGORVWSHRSOHZLOO EHUHVXUUHFWHG § 7KRVHZKRDUHVDYHGZLOOOLYHZLWK-HVXVLQKHDYHQ § 7KRVHZKRDUHORVWZLOOVXIIHUWKHWRUPHQWRIHWHUQDOVHSDUDWLRQIURP*RG KHOO 

OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES § %DSWLVPDQG/RUG¶V6XSSHU &RPPXQLRQ  § *URXSZRUVKLSXVXDOO\LQFKXUFKHV § 1RVHFUHWULWHV § $FWLYHYROXQWDU\PLVVLRQDU\HIIRUWV

OTHER BELIEFS, PRACTICES § $LGWRWKRVHLQQHHGWKHSRRUZLGRZVRUSKDQVDQGGRZQWURGGHQ § &KULVWLDQVEHOLHYHWKDW-HVXVLVWKH-HZLVK0HVVLDKSURPLVHGWR,VUDHOLQWKH 2OG7HVWDPHQW § -HVXVVDLGKLVIROORZHUVZRXOGEHNQRZQE\WKHLUORYHIRURQHDQRWKHU

Page 12 %RRNOHW3DJH Judaism and Christianity

Menorah Symbol of Chanukah

§ 9 candles ± middle one (Shamash) lit every night DQGXVHGWROLJKWRQH FDQGOH HLJKWWRWDO SHUQLJKWIURPULJKWWROHIW OLNHUHDGLQJ+HEUHZ  § Recognizes how the oil lasted long enough to keep a lamp lit XQWLOWKH -HZVFRXOGJHWQHZVDQFWLILHGRLO § Original menorah of Temple was 7 branches ± not wanting to replicate anything from the Temple ZKLFKZDVGHVWUR\HGRXWRIUHVSHFW

The Wailing Wall § Western Wall of the Temple built by Herod WKH*UHDW § Babylonians destroyed the original temple WKH7HPSOHRI6RORPRQZKHQ WKH\FRQTXHUHG-HUXVDOHPLQ%&( § The Romans destroyed the Second Temple ZKHQWKH\FRQTXHUHG -HUXVDOHP7KH:HVW:DOOLVDOOWKDWUHPDLQV § Jews pray and shed tears at this wall RYHUWKHGHVWUXFWLRQRIWKHWHPSOH § )URP&(XQWLOWKHWKFHQWXU\ \HDUV ZKHQWKH=LRQLVWV HVWDEOLVKHGWKHQDWLRQRI,VUDHO Jews had to pay for the right to pray at the Wailing Wall.

Yarmulke §

Star of David

Page 13 %RRNOHW3DJH § Magen David 6KLHOGRI'DYLG  § 1RGHILQLWLYHLQWHUSUHWDWLRQ § Shape of David’s shield 'DYLGZDVDJUHDWZDUULRUDQGDPDQDIWHU*RG¶V RZQKHDUW RUGHVLJQRQWKHVKLHOG § Two equilateral triangles ±RQHSRLQWVXSWR*RGRQHSRLQWVGRZQWRWKH HDUWK±LQWHUFRQQHFWLRQRI*RGDQGSHRSOH § Intricately intertwined ±WKHXQLW\RIWKH-HZLVKSHRSOHWKURXJKKLVWRU\ § 12 exterior sides ±V\PEROLFRI7ULEHVRI,VUDHO § Common good luck symbol LQ$IULFDDQG0LGGOH(DVW § Jews were discriminated against GXULQJ0LGGOH$JHV± forced to wear something like it ORRNHGOLNHDVWHULVN  § Became the symbol of the Zionist movement ±FRQWURYHUVLDO±QRDQFLHQW UDEELQLFDOOLWHUDWXUHUHIHUVWRLW § &KRVHQWREHRQ the flag of the State of Israel.

Page 14 %RRNOHW3DJH A Comparative Chart of Christian Beliefs

Eastern Catholic Beliefs Lutherans Baptists Anglicans Methodists Presbyterians Evangelicals Orthodox

Trinity

Belief in Christ's redemptive death

Jesus is both God and man

Salvation by Grace (Catholic definition) All men have the possiblity of salvation (against Calvin's predestination doctrine)

Belief in Sacrifice of the Mass

Denomination has a valid ordination of Priests (as judged by the Catholic Church) Denomination has a valid consecration of the Eucharist and belief in the Real Presence Fidelity to the Pope as teacher of the Faith

Fidelity to the Pope as Apostolic Primate

Belief in the ability of the individual Christian to lose salvation

Belief in distinction of sin (mortal and venial)

Belief in equality of Holy Scripture and Holy Tradition (Deposit of Faith)

Adherence and recognition of all the Church's Ecumenical Councils Bible canon contains 73 books including all seven books in the Septuagint canon. Baptism is normatively necessary for salvation.

Belief in all seven sacraments of the Church.

This table represents a general, sweeping overview of non-Catholic Christian beliefs and their comparison to the Catholic Church. Protestantism, by definition, accepts private judgment of Scripture over Church authority (this happens to a lesser extent in Anglicanism and Lutheranism). Therefore, it is difficult to pigeon-hole Protestant beliefs because of the resultant diversity of beliefs within denominations. Nevertheless, the above table is a useful tool because it represents the majority opinion of that denomination. Only the Catholic Church has a unity of consensus on doctrinal matters because of its centralized authority in the Papacy and worldwide College of Bishops. The symbology of the table is fairly straightforward. Checkmarks indicate agreement with the Catholic position and an "X" indicates a dissenting opinion. Question marks indicate that the matter is either unresolved in that particular denomination, or that the doctrine in question cannot be sufficiently answered with a straight yes or no answer. For instance, in the case of the Eastern Orthodox churchs they generally agree with the Catholic definition of the Biblical canon, but sometimes add additional books (such as Esdras III).

%RRNOHW3DJH &DWKROLFLVP

I.) Traditional Roman Catholic Theology

Theology is constantly evolving in ·its understanding of the Nature of Christian faith. The lgnatian principle of accommodation and J. H. Theology Newman's principle of development reflect the changing nature of Roman Catholic theology. Catholicism's trait of change is due mainly to the authoritative position given to church teaching.

The Bible, including the Apocrypha, is recognized as the authoritative source of revelation as well as tradition and church teaching. The pope also makes authoritative pronouncements ex cathedra (from the chair) on issues of doctrine and morals; these pronouncements are immune from error. The church is the Revelation mother, guardian, and interpreter of the canon.

Many post-Vatican II Roman Catholic scholars have deviated from the traditional teaching of the church in this area, have embraced higher critical perspectives on Scripture, and have rejected the infallibility of the pope.

Saving grace is communicated through the seven sacraments, which are means of grace. Baptism, Confirmation , and Eucharist deal with initiation into the church. Penance and Anointing are concerned with healing. Marriage and Orders are sacraments of commitment and vocation.

Salvation The Church administers the sacraments through the ordained hierarchically ordered priest- hood. The traditional view was that there was no salvation outside the church but recent teaching has recognized grace may be received outside the church.

In the sacrament of the Eucharist, the bread and the wine become the actual body and blood of Christ (transubstantiation).

%RRNOHW3DJH Church The four essential qualities of the true church are unity, holiness, catholicity , and apostolicity . Fundamentally the church is the ordained hierarchy, reaching its apex in the pope.

Organization is built around a centralized priestly authority beginning with Peter. The authority of the priesthood is derived through apostolic succession in the church. Bishops in Rome have power to evaluate findings of schools and make pronouncements and conciliar definitions.

The church is the mediator of Christ's presence in the world. God uses the church as his agent to move the world toward his kingdom.

At the Council of Ephesus (A.D. 431) Mary was declared to be the mother of God as well as the mother of Jesus Christ in the sense that the Son she bore was both God and man.

Four Marian feasts ( annunciation, purification, assumption , Mary and nativity of Mary ) are observed.

Mary was without original sin or personal sin due to the intervention of God (immaculate conception).

Mary is the merciful mediator between man and Christ the Judge.

Portions of this chart rely on material from Tensions in Contemporary Theology, eds. Stanley N. Gundry and Alan F. Johnson (Chicago: Moody Press, 1976.). Used by permission.

I Believe – A Summary of Basic Catholic Beliefs From the very beginning of the Church, Catholics have shared a common set of beliefs. One of the best-known statements of these beliefs is found in the Apostles’ Creed. As you prepare for Confirmation, you may wish to use the answers to these questions drawn from the Creed as a review and reminder of what we believe as Catholics.

1. What do Catholics believe about God? We believe that God is the loving Creator of all that is and that each person is made

%RRNOHW3DJH in God’s image and likeness.

2. How has God revealed himself to us? God is revealed to us as Father, Son and Holy Spirit. We call this belief in three divine Persons in one God the mystery of the Blessed Trinity.

3. Where do we find God’s revelation? We find it in Scripture and tradition, in the Church’s living tradition of faith.

4. How do we respond to God’s ever-present love in our lives. We respond to God’s love through the gift of faith and by the way we live our lives.

5. What do Catholics believe about Jesus Christ? We believe that Jesus is the Son of God, the second Person of the Blessed Trinity, who became one of us to free us from sin and to bring us the fullness of God’s revelation. Jesus Christ is the Messiah, God’s anointed One, the Savior of the world.

6. What is the mystery of the Incarnation? Incarnation means the unity of divinity and humanity in Jesus Christ. It comes from a word meaning “the putting on or taking on of flesh.” Jesus Christ is fully divine and fully human.

7. Who is the Blessed Virgin Mary? Mary is the Mother of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. Some of the feasts on which we recall her part in God’s plan are the Immaculate Conception (Dec. 8), the Birth of Mary (Sept. 8), the Annunciation (March 25), the Assumption (Aug. 15), Our Lady of Guadalupe (Dec. 12) and the feast of Mary, Mother of God (Jan. 1).

8. How did Jesus free us from sin? Jesus freed us from sin and brought us new life through his saving death and resurrection. In Jesus we receive grace, a sharing in God’s life.

9. What is the paschal mystery? We call the passion, death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus the paschal mystery.

%RRNOHW3DJH 10. What did Jesus promise on the night before he died? Jesus promised that he would send a Helper to be with his disciples. This is the Holy Spirit, the third Person of the Blessed Trinity. The Holy Spirit is also known as the Paraclete or Advocate.

11. When did Jesus’ disciples first experience the Gift of the Holy Spirit? The Holy Spirit came upon the disciples on the feast of Pentecost, fifty days after Easter.

12. How are we initiated into the Catholic Church? We are initiated into the Catholic Church through the sacraments of initiation: Baptism, Confirmation and Eucharist.

13. What is a sacrament? A sacrament is a visible and effective sign given to us by Christ, through which we share God’s grace. There are seven sacraments: Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Reconciliation, Anointing of the Sick, Holy Orders and Matrimony.

14. What is sanctifying grace? Sanctifying grace is participation in the very life of God that brings us into an intimate and permanent relationship with the Blessed Trinity; we first receive this divine gift at Baptism.

15. What is Baptism? Baptism is the sacrament in which we are freed from original sin, given a share in God’s life, and welcomed as members of the Church.

16. What is Confirmation? Confirmation is the sacrament that strengthens and continues Baptism; in this sacrament we are sealed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit.

17. What is the sacramental sign of Confirmation? The sacramental sign of Confirmation is the anointing with oil with the words, “Be sealed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit.”

%RRNOHW3DJH 18. Who is the ordinary minister of Confirmation? The bishop is the ordinary minister of Confirmation.

19. Who is the Holy Spirit? The Holy Spirit is God, the third Person of the Blessed Trinity, Lord and Giver of life.

20. What are the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit? The gifts of the Holy Spirit are wisdom, understanding, right judgment, courage, knowledge, reverence, and wonder and awe.

21. What is chrism? Chrism is a mixture of olive oil and balm blessed by the bishop.

22. What is the Eucharist? The Eucharist is the Body and Blood of Christ, who is truly present—body, blood, soul and divinity— under the appearances of bread and wine.

23. What is the Catholic Church? The Catholic Church is the community of those who profess their belief in Jesus Christ as the Son of God, publicly affirm that belief through Baptism, celebrate it through the Eucharist, accept the teachings of Christ that have come down to us from the apostles, and carry out the sacramental life and mission of the Church under the leadership of the pope and those ordained in apostolic succession.

24. What are we called to do as members of the Church? We are called to give witness to our faith in Jesus Christ through word and action. We are to be his presence in the world helping to fulfill his mission to bring all people to God.

Some Useful Scripture Texts (The Biblical Basis for Some Catholic Beliefs and Practices)

%RRNOHW3DJH 2 WITNESSES . Deuteronomy 17:5; Matthew 18:16. Two witnesses are required to put someone to death. Jesus bears the part of both witnesses (as God the Father did in Genesis 17:17) in spiritual life and death situations, especially in the Gospel of John (John 3:3; 5:24; 6:32, 47, 53; 8:34, 51; 10:1 are a few examples). The Greek " Amen, Amen" , when translated, is usually rendered in English as "Verily, Verily", or "I tell you the truth", or "I solemnly assure you." It is more than just an affirmation of truth, it is a solemn oath.

ANOINTING OF THE SICK . Mark 6:13; James 5:13-16. In James 5:14, the "elders of the church" are the presbyters (from which we get the word priest). James 5:16 is a summary of the 3 verses preceding (some translations even begin this verse with "therefore" which is a giveaway that it is a summary because that's what it is there- for). Since it is a summary, when it says to confess your sins to each other, it is referring to the characters immediately preceding; the sick and the presbyter (priest) who is referred to here as the righteous man. It is the priest who does the anointing and hears the confession and forgives the sin. 2 Corinthians 5:18-20 refers to this ministry of reconciliation which was the reason Jesus became man. The Apostles were our Lord's ambassadors to men; they were to apply to the people the reconciliation obtained by Jesus Christ -- which is done mainly through the sacraments of Baptism, Anointing of the Sick and Penance.

ASSUMPTION . Genesis 5:24; 2 Kings 2:11. In both of these cases a bodily assumption has occurred. Mary's assumption is not described in Holy Scripture, possibly because it occurred after these books were written, possibly because she was a woman and/or possibly because the sacred writers didn't think it important. Hebrew tradition has it that Moses was also assumed bodily into heaven (Deuteronomy 34:6 says that God buried Moses and no one knows where his grave is). This may explain why Moses and Elijah both appeared to Jesus at the transfiguration in bodily form; both were already in bodily form in heaven.

BAPTISM . Romans 6:2-4. Baptism forgives all sin.

BAPTISM = CIRCUMCISION / INFANT BAPTISM . Colossians 2:11-12. This verse tells us that baptism is the rite of initiation into the Christian family of God,

%RRNOHW3DJH just like circumcision was the rite of initiation into God's family for the Hebrew male (Genesis 17:11). The circumcision of the flesh left a visible sign of the covenant for all to see, baptism is a circumcision of the heart which only God can see. Since the Hebrew male was circumcised on the 8th day of its life (Genesis 17:12), can we do less for our children?

BAPTISM = SALVATION . Mark 16:16; John 3:5; 1 Peter 3:21.

BIBLE ALONE ( SOLA SCRIPTURA ). 2 Thessalonians 2:15; John 20:30; John 21:25; 2 John 12; 3 John 13-14; 2 Timothy 3:16; 1 Timothy 3:15; Matthew 18:17; 2 Thessalonians 3:6. 2 Thessalonians 2:15 tells us to hold fast to all the teachings of the Church (nowhere in Holy Scripture does it say that all teachings have been recorded although the Church does agree at all the basic teachings are contained therein). John 20:30, 21:25, 2 John 12 & 3 John 13- 14 reaffirm that not all teachings have been recorded. 2 Timothy 3:16 tells us that the Old Testament is inspired (the New Testament hadn't been written yet and the canon wasn't decided for several hundred more years). It tells us that it is useful for teaching it doesn't limit scripture to being the only source of information (see next verse comment). The superabundance of scripture and tradition is fuller than the bare necessities of scripture alone. 1 Timothy 3:15 tells us that it is the Church, not the Bible, which gives us all the truth and provides the basis for determining truth or falsity (none of the Church teachings are in conflict with Holy Scripture). Matthew 18:18 again tells us that the Church is the final authority. 2 Thessalonians 3:6 is a final reminder to live in accordance with all the teachings which have been given to us (whether by word of mouth or by letter). We are not to be distracted by those who would try to limit the teachings of the Church. When asked "Where in the Bible does it say that you are to ...?" perhaps we ought to counter "Where in the Bible does it say that we are not to ...?"

BORN AGAIN . John 3:3-5. ". . . unless he is born again . . ." The Greek word anothen is translated in 3:3 as "again" and in 3:31 as "from above" and "from heaven". The meaning is clarified in 3:5 as "water and spirit" -- baptism. Put into context, John 1 tells us of Jesus' baptism by John the Baptist and the descent of the Holy Spirit; John 2 tells us of the wedding feast at Cana where water in stone jars used for ceremonial washing ( baptismois in Greek) is changed into wine, John 3 tells us of Jesus' encounter with Nicodemus and then 3:22 tells us that Jesus and His disciples went into

%RRNOHW3DJH the countryside and baptized. This whole section is about baptism; in fact, baptism of repentance like John the Baptist did, because sacramental baptism as we know it today was not directed by Jesus until Matthew 28:19 (after the resurrection).

BROTHERS OF JESUS . Matthew 12:47-50. Brethren/brothers in the Hebrew language applies to cousins and other close relatives. Hebrew has no words for these close relatives so 'brothers' is used. Greek (the language of the New Testament writings) does have words to distinguish between these close relatives, but the books were written by Hebrew men from the Hebrew way of looking at things. If Jesus had any blood brothers, the welfare of His mother, Mary, would not have been entrusted to the beloved disciple, John (his cousin), in John 19:26-27. See also the point paper entitled Was Jesus An Only Child? .

CHURCH IS VISIBLE . Matthew 5:14; Mark 4:30-32. The Church founded by Jesus the Christ is a visible, not invisible, society.

CONCUPISCENCE . Romans 7:8-25. Concupiscence is the desire to do sinful things. It is the result of the original sin of Adam and Eve.

CONFESSION . John 20:19-23. This event takes place on the first Easter Sunday. This is the first action Jesus takes when He returns to His disciples. "As the Father has sent me, I am sending you" (NIV) means that just as Jesus was sent by the Father with full authority to bring about reconciliation between man and God, so also are the Apostles given this same full authority. Verse 22 is a sacrament in one verse: An outward sign (he breathed on them) instituted by Christ (He who did the breathing) to give grace (receive the Holy Spirit). "If you forgive..." the power to forgive sins is explicitly given to men to act in Jesus' place [He who hears you, hears me ..." (Luke 10:16)]. This leads us to 2 Corinthians 5:18-20 and the discussion under ANOINTING OF THE SICK above.

CRUCIFIX . John 3:14-15. This is the reason we have a crucifix which displays a crucified Christ still on the cross. This scene refers us back to Numbers 21:5-9 for a fuller description of the event and to 2 Kings 18:4 where the bronze serpent is destroyed because it, rather than God, had become an object of worship (we must always be careful to recall that the crucifix reminds us of the crucified Christ). 1

%RRNOHW3DJH Corinthians 1:23 tells us that we preach Christ crucified (not Christ resurrected, or Christ in the manger). Jesus could not separate his resurrection from his death [Father, if it is your will take this cup from me (Luke 22:42)] and neither can we. It was through Christ's willing sacrifice upon the cross that heaven was opened for us and it became possible for us to share in His eternal resurrected life.

DRINK WINE . 1 Timothy 5:23. Nowhere does the Bible say that drinking is a sin! It does warn numerous times against overindulgence. This verse tells us that a moderate drink can even be healthful; something modern day science is also showing. It is known that Jesus drank wine, and was even accused of being a drunk. The Passover meal (including the last supper) was celebrated in the spring; grapes were harvested in the fall. It is impossible to keep grape juice from fall to spring without fermenting (especially when you consider that there was no means of pasteurization or refrigeration). Grapes kept from fall to spring are called raisins, and one doesn't get juice from them.

EUCHARIST . John 6:51. See also the point paper entitled Are the bread and wine really the Body and Blood of Jesus?

FAITH ALONE ( SOLA FIDE ). James 2:24; Matthew 7:21-24; 2 Peter 3:16; Ephesians 2:10; Romans 2:6-13; Philippians 2:13. The summary is simply this: You must not only believe, you must live out that belief; not because you have to, but because you want to. If your faith does not cause you to change your behavior to live as Christ wants you to, you don't have faith, but only an association of convenience (when it is convenient for you). See JUSTIFICATION below.

FATHER, CALL NO MAN . Matthew 23:9; Ephesians 3:14-15; 1 Thessalonians 2:11; 1 Corinthians 4:15; 1 John 2:13-14; Acts 7. Mat 23:9 is the oft quoted verse by fundamentalists who criticize Catholics for calling their priests by the title of "father". Read in context, it is clear that the sacred writer is referring to the 1st Commandment and warning against diminishing dependence upon God. The very next verse in many translations [including the New International Version (NIV) says "nor are you to be called 'teacher'" although these same fundamentalists have Sunday school teachers. Talk about selective reading of verses! Eph 3:14-15 tells us that all fatherhood in heaven and on earth is derived from God the Father who provides the perfect example

%RRNOHW3DJH to which we are all to strive. 1 Thessalonians 2:11, 1 Corinthians 4:15, & 1 John 2:13- 14 are all examples of where the sacred writers have referred either to themselves or others as "fathers". In Acts 7, St. Stephen, the first Christian martyr, addresses the Sanhedrin. During this address, St. Stephen calls people "father" 17 times. It was not because he called others "father" that he was stoned, but because of his Christian witness.

GUARDIAN ANGELS EXIST . Tobit 12:12; Matthew 18:10; Acts 12:15.

IDOL WORSHIP (STATUES) . Exodus 20:4; Deuteronomy 5:8-9; Exodus 25:18-22; Exodus 37:7-9; Numbers 21:8-9; 1 Kings 7:18-36; 2 Chronicles 3-5. Ex 20:4 & Deut 5:8-9 are the 1st Commandment (2nd Commandment as Protestants number them) however only 5 chapters later in Exodus (25:18-22) while Moses in on Mount Sinai to receive the stone tablets the first time, God commands the making of cherubim images (images of something in heaven above). Exodus 37:7-9 documents the fabrication of these images according to God's command. In Numbers 21:8-9 God commands Moses to make an image of a serpent (snake) (something on the earth beneath the heavens). [Remember that this image was destroyed in 2 Kings 18:4 because it had become an object of worship] 1 Kings 7:18-36 documents the building of the first temple in Jerusalem by King Solomon. This temple was decorated with images of pomegranates, lilies, a sea, bulls, lions, oxen, cherubim, palm trees, and probably some other images I have missed. These were all fashioned for the glory of God, not as objects of worship.

It is obvious from all the above, that neither God nor the Hebrews interpreted the first (second) Commandment as prohibiting the making of images which point to the glory of God. Remember, photography hadn't been invented yet and a statue is nothing more than a 3-dimensional picture. No one (except maybe some remote tribes of in the dark recesses of the jungle) has a problem with carrying around and displaying photographs and/or paintings of their relatives; either living or dead. We must always approach this issue with tenderness and understanding because Protestants do not have a sacrifice (the Eucharist) to offer to God as Catholics do and consequently their worship consists of offering prayers, praise and songs to God; the very things they see Catholics offering to the Saints. It's like when Moses wanted to take the Israelites out of Egypt to offer sacrifices to God; the sacrifices they were to offer were the gods of Egypt. No

%RRNOHW3DJH one seems to have a problem using the image of a fish (something in the waters below) as a symbol for Christ.

INCENSE . Exodus 30:1-9; Leviticus 16:12-13; Numbers 7:26; Luke 1:9; Revelation 8:3-5. In Exodus 30:1-9 (before the golden calf) God commands Moses to offer incense. The remaining Old Testament verses and Luke 1:9 show this command being carried out. Today, very few Protestant churches offer incense although there is no scriptural command to stop this practice. In fact, Revelation 8:3-5 shows that in the heavenly liturgy which takes place in the eternal now (independent of time), incense is offered to God.

JUSTIFICATION . Romans 2:6-13; James 2:24. Justification is the process by which a sinner is made righteous, pure and holy before God. Justification in the Catholic tradition comes about by means of faith in Christ, and in a life of good works lived in response to God's invitation to believe. Protestant doctrine (especially Lutheran and Presbyterian) holds that faith alone is sufficient. See FAITH ALONE above. It is important to understand how terms are used in this discussion. Catholics use the term "salvation" to refer to the whole process from its beginning in faith, through the whole Christian life of the works of love on earth, to its completion in heaven.

Most Protestants speak of salvation as the initial step; like getting into Noah's ark of salvation, not the whole journey. By "faith" Catholics mean only one of the three necessary 'theological virtues' (faith, hope and love), faith being intellectual belief. To most Protestants faith means accepting Christ with your whole heart and soul. Thus, Catholics use 'salvation' in a bigger sense and 'faith' in a smaller sense than their Protestant brethren. Catholics and Protestants, each using their own unique definitions, are really arguing the same side of the question.

MAN WILL BE JUDGED ON HIS MERITS . Matthew 7:12; Romans 2:6-8; 2 Corinthians 5:10; 11:15; Colossians 3:25; 1 Peter 1:17; Revelation 20:13. Each man will be judged upon how well he lived as a member of God's family. If they do what God desires, they are His children and receive His inheritance.

MARY CONCEIVED WITHOUT SIN . Luke 1:28. Mary is addressed by the archangel Gabriel in terms "full of grace" which reflect the state of her soul. Mary's

%RRNOHW3DJH womb contained God incarnate for nine months God and sin can not coexist.

MARY'S PERPETUAL VIRGINITY. Luke 1:34. Mary is not asking for a lesson in reproductive biology, she knows where babies come from. The archangel Gabriel has said that she will (future tense) bear a son, not that she is already pregnant. She is betrothed to Joseph and if marital relations are planned, the expected result would be a child. Her response makes sense only if a vow of perpetual virginity is involved.

MASS STIPEND . Luke 10:7, 1 Corinthians 9:13-14.

ONCE FOR ALL . Hebrews 7:27. Jesus died on the cross one time, for all persons, for all time. He shed His blood and suffered that one time only. He is not re-sacrificed at every Mass but His once-for-all sacrifice is re-presented (as opposed to represented) at the Mass.

Revelation 5:6 shows this re-presentation in the heavenly liturgy in the eternal now (for all time) of heaven. It is to this re-presentation that we are joined at each and every Mass.

PAPACY . Matthew 16:13-19, John 21:15-17. In Matthew 15:18, the Aramaic (the language Jesus spoke) word kepa is translated into Greek as petros (small stone) for "Peter" and petra for "rock". The different words in Greek are not to make a distinction between Peter and the rock, but simply take account of the fact that petra is a feminine word and is therefore not suitable for the name of a man. In Aramaic, only one word exists. This is the first recorded naming of any individual as "Rock" in world history. Matthew 15:19 draws on the Old Testament imagery of Isaiah 22:21- 22. This imagery would be familiar to 1st Century Christians but is all but lost to us today. The keys are the symbol of authority and he who has the keys has the authority (given to him by the owner of the keys, the king) to determine who will enter the house (or kingdom); in other words, he makes the rules. The 'keeper of the keys' was a perpetual office as is evidenced by Isaiah 22:21-22; when vacated, someone would be appointed to fill the vacancy. The authority symbolized by the keys given to Peter by Jesus, is reaffirmed in John 21:15-17 after the resurrection when Jesus, the Good Shepherd, entrusts His entire flock to Peter (and Peter's successors).

%RRNOHW3DJH Earlier, in John 10:15-16, Jesus has said there is only one flock and only one shepherd. He did not leave His earthly flock to wander without an earthly shepherd.

PILLAR OF TRUTH . 1 Timothy 3:15. The Church, not the Bible , is the pillar of truth.

PRAYERS FOR THE DEAD . 2 Maccabees 12:44-45.

PRIESTLY DUTY . Romans 15:16. Paul exercised priestly duty (calls himself a priest).

PRIVATE INTERPRETATIO N OF SCRIPTURE . 2 Peter 1:20; Acts 8:30-31; 2 Peter 3:16; 1 Timothy 3:15. See also BIBLE ALONE above.

PURGATORY . Matthew 12:32; 1 Corinthians 3:10-15; Hebrews 12:29; Revelation 21:27; 1 Peter 3:19; 2 Maccabees 12:46. Matthew 12:32 infers that there is a place, neither heaven or hell, wherein sins will be forgiven in the age to come. 1 Corinthians 3:10-15 talks of the fire of judgment and how one's life will be judged based on the foundations laid by Christ, losing what is impure and keeping that which is pure. Hebrews 12:29 again reaffirms that God's love consumes what is impure (Deuteronomy 4:24). Revelation 21:27 tells us that nothing impure shall enter heaven (which is the reason for the purifying fire of judgment). 1 Peter 3:19 tells us of Jesus' preaching to the spirits in prison. What prison? The abode of the dead (Hebrew: sheol , Greek: hades , Latin: purgatio , English: purgatory ). Finally, 2 Maccabees 12:44-45 gives a very clear example but, sadly, it is not in the Protestant Bible. See Josephus' (shortly after A.D. 70) Discourse To The Greeks Concerning Hades for a discussion of the abode of the dead and the Hebrew understanding at the time of Christ, at least the understanding of a man who was both a Pharisee and an historian.

RELICS . Acts 5:15; 19:11-12. Not only were relics used during the time of the apostles, they were effective in bringing about miracles.

SACRIFICE . Malachi 1:11. The last book of the Old Testament says that God expects incense and pure offerings to be brought to His name. Who is the one who is

%RRNOHW3DJH empowered to offer offerings to God? The priest. Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices (Romans 8:3). The high priest entered the Holy of Holies only once a year with an offering for his sins and the sins of the people (Hebrews 9:7 & Leviticus 16:2) and then only for a short period and then he left. Jesus, our High Priest, entered through the altar of the cross and never left. As High Priest, Jesus had to have something to offer; himself. He never left the Holy of Holies because He is continually making his perfect offering to God the Father in our behalf (Revelation 5:6).

SAINTS, INTERCESSION OF . Tobit 12:12; 2 Maccabees 15:14; Revelation 5:8; 8:4. Holy Scripture clearly shows that the saints intercede for us before the throne of God.

SECOND COMING, TIME UNKNOWN . Matthew 24:44; 25:13; Mark 13:35; 1 Thessalonians 5:2; 2 Peter 3:10; Revelation 3:3. No one can confidently predict the imminent Second Coming.

SIN TYPES . 1 John 5:16. Describes mortal and not mortal (venial) sin.

SUCCESSION . Acts 1:20; Isaiah 22:21-22. Acts 1:20 describes the selection of a successor to Judas and quotes Psalm 69:25 & Psalm 109:8. The declaration that a successor is to be chosen is made by Peter, the Chief Apostle (Pope). The perpetuity of an office with successors is also shown in Isaiah 22:21-22. The Bishops we have today are all successors of the Apostles.

TRADITION . 2 Timothy 3:16. See discussion under BIBLE ALONE above.

%RRNOHW3DJH -HKRYDK V :LWQHVVHV What is it?

A millenarian restorationist Christian denomination with some of the principles borrowed from Christianity - excluding the Trinity.

Millenarian Restorationist?

Restorationism - also described as Christian Primitivism, is the belief that Christianity has been or should be restored along the lines of what is known about the apostolic early church , which restorationists see as the search for a more pure and more ancient form of the religion.

Jehovah’s Witnesses began from Charles Taze Russell’s teachings. Charles Taze Russell was born in 1852 in Allegheny, Pennsylvania. He was one of five children.

His mother wanted him to become a missionary someday. In 1861, she died. The family continued to go the Presbyterian Church. Eventually Russell was discouraged with some of the teachings of the Presbyterian Church and he joined the Congregational Church.

He was elected a fundraiser for the church, and then decided it was against God’s will to ask other Christians for money. He believed that God would give funds for what is needed.

After having a conversation with a childhood friend about contradicting Christian creeds and people , his faith was shaken. He began to search for answers to: If the Christian faith was empty and baseless . His pastor gave him books to read, but that lead him to an even more inconclusive thought.

He began to look at other religions, then finally settling that Christianity must be true due to its historical events and accuracy.

Russell along with his family and friends started a bible study . The bible study was very Analytical and focused on determining the accuracy of the Bible. They tried to determine w hat part of the Bible was tradition and which parts are actually commanded.

Independent bible study was a new idea and still condemned by the Catholic Church during this time.

%RRNOHW3DJH He, his father, and sister decided that they had identified what it means to be a Christian and took a vow, and were all rebaptized.

Russell read the Herald of the Morning magazine and found that others were doing analytical bible studies. He contacted the publisher Nelson H. Barbour. Both compared their studies and Nelson H. Barbour believed that Jesus would return in 1874. When the date passed, the men were discouraged and thought he (Jesus) may come in 1878. Russell sold his businesses with expectations of the rapture. Barbour recanted his faith after the rapture did not happen . They did not meet eye to eye on their views anymore so Russell and Barbour split .

After Russell and Barbour relinquished ties, Russell started the newspaper Zion’s Watch Tower and Herald of Christ’s Presence in July 1879. He wanted to reach the globe about the false Christian teachings and which beliefs were really true .

Russell’s Relationship

In 1879, Russell married Maria Frances Ackley. They were both fond of preaching the gospel and that is what their marriage was based on. It was not based on romantic ties , but the love of preaching the gospel. In the same year (1879), they separated, citing the differences about how the Zion Watch Tower magazine was to be run.

In 1881, Russell founded “Zion’s Watch Tower Tract Society.” With Russell’s dream of being heard globally, he made this society to spread his message through tracts, papers, doctrinal treaties and Bibles. While his tracts were getting the message out, his Bible study attendance also grew to 200 local members .

He also published Food for Thinking Christians, Tabernacle and its Teachings, and Tabernacle Shadows of the Better Sacrifices in the same year. He also published textbooks called The Divine Plan of the Ages . Also, he published several more books and volumes.

In 1903, newspapers decided to print some of Russell’s sermons and the print reached global proportions. He was also known for not holding collections, which made churches lose money.

After his popularity was gaining momentum, many tried to slur his

%RRNOHW3DJH name , which made him even more famous.

There were various rumors that went around such as him being a false prophet , a free mason , made money off his followers , and the immoral treatment and abuse of his wife.

Russell’s death

In 1916, Russell died of diverticulitis. He was touring the U.S. in a train car and died there. His death was heard around the world. The devastating rumors that once plagued him soon died off as well.

People fought over his estate and the fate of the Zion Watch Tower magazine. The Society’s lawyer Joseph Rutherford took control , voided Russell’s last will and testament , fired board members, and dismissed some of Russell’s views.

In 1928, 75% of the society left ; the remaining small groups of bible studies were renamed by Rutherford as Jehovah’s Witnesses to distinguish them in 1931. The name was from Isaiah 43.

Jehovah is the personal name of God, as found in the Bible. A witness is a person who proclaims views or truths of which he is convinced. Thus, Jehovah’s Witnesses designates them as a group of Christians who proclaim the truth about Jehovah . Many Jehovah’s Witnesses view Russell as their founder, but it was really Rutherford who founded the Jehovah’s Witnesses . Rutherford died in 1942.

Jehovah’s Witnesses are a prominent religion today. There are more than 8 million, Jehovah’s Witnesses

Christ To Return In 1914

Christ was to physically return to earth and set up his kingdom in 1914 . When this date passed, other dates where set for his return.

Today, Jehovah Witnesses say Christ returned invisibly and was crowned king in 1914. Jehovah’s Witnesses continued to believe that Christ would return physically during this generation, but since 80 plus years have passed, his return is now seen as symbolic.

%RRNOHW3DJH Is Jehovah God’s Name?

In the Hebrew it is YHWH . Early Scholars made a mistake in translating the Hebrew name for God as “Jehovah”. Today scholars translate God’s name as Yahweh .

The Masoretes (7th to 10th centuries AD) added vowel points to the Hebrew so one would know how to read and pronounce the Hebrew words. Is Jehovah God’s Name?

The Masoretes , who from about the 6th to the 10th century worked to reproduce the original text of the Hebrew Bible , replaced the vowels of the name YHWH with the vowel signs of the Hebrew words Adonai ("Lord", editor) or Elohim ("God", editor). Thus, the artificial name Jehovah (YeHoWaH) came into being.

Is Jehovah God’s Name?

Although Christian scholars after the Renaissance and Reformation periods used the term Jehovah for YHWH , in the 19th and 20th century’s biblical scholars again began to use the form Yahweh .

Early Christian writers, such as Clement of Alexandria in the 2nd century , had used a form like Yahweh , and this pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton was never really lost . Other Greek transcriptions also indicated that YHWH should be pronounced Yahweh .

Beliefs of Jehovah’s Witnesses x They believe the Bible was inspired by God and only use their own unique version that is not flawed. x Other versions of the Bible are not true . x They use the New World Translation.

x They believe sin was inherited by Adam and Eve, but do not focus on the consequences of sin. x They believe that God will have his kingdom on Earth and want to spread the gospel to save others. x Heaven is another worldly kingdom , the dwelling place of Jehovah. x Hell is mankind's "common grave," not a place of torment.

%RRNOHW3DJH x The Holy Spirit , when mentioned in the Bible, is a force of Jehovah , and not a separate Person in the Godhead.

x Christ is God's son and is "inferior" to him . x Jesus was the first of God's creations .

x They believe to be saved that they must have faith , but also learn about Jehovah and obey Jehovah’s requirements to be worthy to reside in his presence. x They do not believe in hell , but believe sinner’s souls will be destroyed. x Followers will exist forever in heaven . x Only 144,000 people will go to heaven , and the rest will remain on Earth in God’s paradise.

Beliefs of Jehovah’s Witnesses x Jehovah's Witnesses believe that exactly 144,000 faithful Christian men and women from Pentecost of 33 CE, until the present day, will be resurrected to heaven as immortal spirit beings to spend eternity with God and Christ. x They believe that these people are "anointed" by God to become part of the spiritual "Israel of God".

Beliefs of Jehovah’s Witnesses x They believe the 144,000 (which they consider to be synonymous with the "little flock" of Luke 12:32 ) will serve with Christ as king-priests for a thousand years. x All other people accepted by God (the "other sheep" of John 10:16 , composed of "the great crowd" of Revelation 7:9, 14 and the resurrected "righteous and the unrighteous" ones of Acts 24:15), will be given an opportunity to live forever in a restored paradise on earth. x Individual Witnesses indicate their claim of being "anointed" by partaking of the bread and wine at the annual Memorial of Christ's death. x Nearly 12,000 Witnesses worldwide - an increase of more than 3,000 since 1995 - claim to be of the anointed "remnant" of the 144,000. x The members of the Governing Body who exercise teaching authority over Jehovah's Witnesses worldwide claim to be among

%RRNOHW3DJH the anointed 144,000, and also consider themselves as a group to be the faithful and discreet slave of Matthew 24:45 and Luke 12:42.

Beliefs of Jehovah’s Witnesses x They base the afterlife on the books, Daniel and Revelation . x They believe Revelation started in 1914 . x They believe we are living in the last days . x They consider themselves Christians , but do not believe that others are Christians. x When people die , they just die and nothing lives on and God will resurrect them.

Beliefs about Christ x They do not believe in the Trinity . x They believe that there is only one God , and his name Is Jehovah . x Jesus is not God , and he reports to God as the chief spokesman. x Jesus was brought to earth to lead a perfect example , teach the truth , and to free humanity from sins . x He was raised from the dead as a spiritual body and then went to heaven . x Jesus did not die on a cross , but a stake. x Jehovah's Witnesses beliefs state that the cross is a pagan symbol and should not be displayed or used in worship. x They believe cross was mistranslated from the Greek. x Jesus was made king in 1914 .

Beliefs of Jehovah’s Witnesses x They do not allow blood transfusions . x Followers are to refuse them even if it means death . x The Bible requires them to abstain from blood and they can try other medical treatments to solve their problems. x They must not eat blood . x Smoking or other drugs for pleasure is forbidden. x Safety of themselves and animals must be considered. x Animals may not be killed for sport or mistreatment. x They do not believe in abortion ; a child is sacred. x They are not allowed to celebrate any holidays or birthdays including Christmas . x They must not pledge allegiance to any nation , no voting , or any

%RRNOHW3DJH other political practices . x Limited higher education and contact with non-Jehovah’s Witnesses.

Other Beliefs x The memorial of Christ’s death is celebrated, not any other religious holidays. x They must do a certain amount of hours of door to door missionary work. x Shunning of former Jehovah’s Witnesses. x Forbids literature that is critical of Jehovah’s Witnesses and other beliefs being broadcast through the church. x No premarital sex or homosexuality.

False Prophetic Dates: 1.) 1874: Date for Christ’s “invisible presence,” changed to 1914. 2.) 1914: End of the world . 3.) 1915: Replaced 1914 for the end of the world. 1918: End of the world, the destruction of churches. 4.) 1925: End of the world with the return of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob . 5.) 1929: “Beth Sarim” House of Princes built in San Diego , deeded to King David and other biblical prophets for their “soon” return upon the earth. 6.) 1940’s: End of the World would come with the “soon” battle of Armageddon. 7.) 1975: 6,000-years of human history , the end of the world would come within “months, not years.” 8.) 1994: 80 - year Generation of 1914 should bring the end of the world, 1995 redefined the word “generation” to be symbolic of general readiness for the end.

Today • Over 8 million followers in 230 different lands. • Their Bible is translated into 42 different languages. • There are over 107,000 congregations worldwide. • Their main website is the watchtower.org. • Their main location is in Brooklyn, New York . • They spend 1.2 billion hours a year trying to convert people.

%RRNOHW3DJH What is Mormonism? x Many people view Mormonism as just another denomination of Christians. x The leadership of the LDS Church tends to encourage this, seeking converts and acceptance . x Yet the theology of Mormonism is drastically different than Biblical Christianity.

A History of Mormonism

Joseph Smith, the Founder x Born 1805 in Sharon, VT. x Moved with his parents to Palmyra, NY. x Claimed to have received a vision o during the NT revival, in 1820: ƒSees the Father and Son. ƒAsks them which church he should join. ƒAnswer: None! They are all corrupt! x Smith is told he has been chosen to restore the church to its original purity. x He is shown a set of golden plates containing God’s revelation for the Western world. x Smith begins to translate these using the Urim and Thummim. x The translation is published in 1830 .

Contents of Book of Mormon x 600 BC - Lehi is told by God to leave Jerusalem before it is destroyed. x He and family build a ship and sail across the Pacific to Mexico. x Their descendants develop into two nations, the Nephites (good) and Lamanites (bad). A long history of warfare, apostasy and revival follows. x Jesus comes to Western hemisphere & preaches after His ministry in Judea.

%RRNOHW3DJH x The Lamanites defeat the Nephites . x Mormon entrusts the history on golden plates to son Moroni , who buries them in upstate NY and dies about AD 400 .

Joseph Smith’s Career x In June 1829 Peter, James and John appear to Smith and Oliver Cowdery , restoring the Melchizedek priesthood. x B of M is printed, 1830. Smith & followers begin to distribute “the Golden Bible.” x The group moves to Kirtland, OH. Smith becomes head over 12 apostles . x 1st temple is completed 1836. x The Mormons are opposed by ‘Gentiles’ in NY, OH, . x In 1839, the MO settlement fails, they move to Nauvoo, IL. x Illinois in sympathy gives Nauvoo a broad charter; competition between Whigs & Democrats for votes. x The Nauvoo temple is begun in 1841. x Nauvoo is allowed to have its own independent militia. x Smith becomes mayor of Nauvoo and commander of the Nauvoo Legion – spiritual, political & military leader . x In 1844, Mormon missionaries campaign for Smith in the US presidential election . x Smith has an opposition newspaper destroyed. His opponents charge him with treason. The governor of IL calls up the state militia, fearing a civil war. x Smith eventually gives himself up, and is imprisoned in the county jail. x The governor sends the militia home, but a group of them return , storm the jail, and killed Joseph Smith. x As a result, Smith comes to be seen as a martyr by the Mormons.

Mormons after Smith x Brigham Young becomes Smith’s successor.

%RRNOHW3DJH x After 2 more years of opposition, Young leads his followers to Utah , where they build their new society in the wilderness. x The Mormons continue to evangelize in the US and Europe, encouraging converts to come to Utah. x By the 1880s, there are 80,000 Mormons, mostly in Utah. x The Mormons renounce polygamy so UT can become a state. x In 20th century, Mormons multiplied to over 5 million worldwide. x They have over 20 temples, performing eternal marriages and baptisms for the dead.

Some Comments on History x Joseph Smith’s family was involved in the occult and something like crystal gazing before he founded the church. x There are serious historical problems with Smith’s vision story. x Though the Mormons were mistreated by their neighbors, some of their own words and deeds contributed to this. x The newspaper Smith destroyed was threatening to expose his teaching of polygamy, which was then only rumored among the Mormons. x Smith had been practicing polygamy on the sly for some years, and some of his ‘wives’ were married to others. x There is evidence that Smith had sexual relations with about forty women.

Mormon Doctrine x The official doctrinal statement of the LDS Church, adopted in 1830, shows where they started - but not where they went. Mormonism developed a good deal during the rest of Smith’s life.

The Mormon Scripture includes : x •The Bible –KJV x •The Book of Mormon x •The Doctrines & Covenants

%RRNOHW3DJH x •The Pearl of Great Price

The Articles of Faith –1830 x We believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. x We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for Adam’s transgression. x We believe that through the atonement of Christ, all mankind may be saved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel. x We believe that the first principles and ordinances of the Gospel are: 1.) Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; 2.) Repentance; 3.) Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; 4.) Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Spirit.

x We believe in the same organization that existed in the Primitive Church, viz., apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists, etc. x We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc. x We believe the Bible to be the Word of God so far as it is translated correctly; we also believe the Book of Mormon to be the Word of God.

Applying Biblical Tests

Other Gods “And then the Lord said, ‘Let us go down.’ And they went down at the beginning, and they, that is the Gods , organized and formed the heavens and the earth.… And the Spirit of the Gods was brooding upon the face of the waters. And they (the Gods) said, ‘Let there be light’; and there was light…” – Abraham 4, Pearl of Great Price .

%RRNOHW3DJH Good Mormons become gods “… if a man marry a wife by my word [with proper authorized ceremony] … ye shall come forth in the first resurrection … and shall inherit thrones, kingdoms, principalities … and they shall pass by the angels, and the gods… Then shall they be gods … then shall they be above all … because they have all power , and the angels are subject to them . Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye abide my law , ye cannot attain to this glory.” – D&C 132:19-23 History: Church Membership

Prominent Mormons x Stephen Covey – Seven Habits of Highly Effective People x Mitt Romney x Senator Orrin Hatch x Gladys Knight x J. W. Marriott x Steve Young – NFL Quarterback x The Osmonds

Practices of the Mormon Church x Lay Clergy – The clergy at the Mormon Church is not paid. Normal members serve as bishop for 5-7 years. x Sermon – The sermon each Sunday is given by different members each week. x Fast Sunday – The first Sunday of each month Mormons fast 24 hours (two meals) and donate the money saved to poor. x Sabbath Day – Mormons keep the Sabbath day holy by refraining from shopping, work and leisure activities. x Home Teaching – Pairs of men are assigned to teach and watch over 2-5 families. x Visiting Teaching – Pairs of women are assigned to teach and watch over 2-5 women.

%RRNOHW3DJH x Mutual – The youth meet every Wednesday evening to work on Scouting for the young men and a similar program for the young women.

Practices: Commandments x 10 Commandments – Mormons keep the 10 commandments. x Tithing – Mormons believe in the law of tithing (donating one-tenth of their increase to the Lord). x Word of Wisdom – Mormons keep a modern commandment called the Word of Wisdom. They do not consume tea, coffee, alcohol or tobacco. x Law of Chastity – No sexual relations out of wedlock.

Practices: Home x Family Home Evening – Mormons reserve Monday evening for family night. Family night typically includes: prayer, songs, lesson, game and treat. x Prayer – Mormon prayers are extemporaneous, not memorized. oThey pray to the father in the name of the Son. oThey say blessings on their food at each meal. oThey are encouraged to pray together as a family morning and evening. oThey also say individual prayers for others, help, comfort, questions and protection. x Scripture Study – Mormons are encouraged to study the scriptures as a family and as an individual each day.

Practices: Preparedness x Food Storage – Mormons are taught be prepared by keeping a year’s supply of food and money. x 72 Hour Kits – Mormons are taught to have a kit containing food and other preparedness items to take with in times of an emergency. x Gardens – Mormons are encouraged to grow a vegetable garden.

%RRNOHW3DJH Practices: Ordinances x Baptism – Mormons choose to be baptized at age 8. They believe that children who die before the age of eight are innocent and saved through the atonement of Christ. x Priesthood – All worthy men in the church may hold the priesthood. Young men hold the Aaronic priesthood giving them the power to administer the sacrament and baptize. Men hold the Melchezideck priesthood giving them the authority to give the gift of the Holy Ghost , bless the sick and lead the church. x Temple Endowment – Adult members go to the temple to receive their endowment, an extension of their baptismal covenants. Only worthy members may enter the temple. x Eternal Marriage – Couples are married in the temple for eternity . Also, children are sealed to their parents for eternity. Marriages for time are performed in the chapel.

Practices: Temple Worship x Temples – There are 120 temples in operation today. Temples used to perform ordinances for the living and the dead. The dead may then choose to accept or reject the ordinances that have been done for them. Temples are closed on Sundays and Monday evening. x Baptisms for the dead – Youth and adults go to the temple to perform baptisms for the dead. x Genealogy – Mormons research their ancestors so they can do ordinance work for them. x Genealogy Resources – The Mormon Church has the largest genealogy library in the world . Records are photographed around the world and stored on microfilm. – 2.4 million rolls of microfilm , 742,000 microfiche. – Currently 200 cameras filming in 45 countries. – 725 million names transcribed into computer.

%RRNOHW3DJH – 36 million names linked to families.

Practices: Education x Seminary – High school students attend seminary every morning at 6am before school. x BYU – The church operates Brigham Young University. It has campuses in Utah (30,000), Idaho (11,600) and Hawaii (2,400).

Practices: Missionary Work x Missions – Mormon young men are encourage to serve two-year missions at age x 19. Mormon young women may also serve missions at age 21. Retired older couples also serve missions. Missionaries pay for their own living expenses. There are currently 56,000 fulltime missionaries. x Missionary Work – Mormons believe it is there responsibility to share the gospel of Jesus Christ and the news of the restoration of His church with others. x Belief About Other Churches – Mormons believe that all people have the right to worship as they wish. Mormons believe that other churches have some truth and that God has restored additional truths through his modern day prophets.

Archeology & the Book of Abraham x One of the major parts of Mormon Scripture is the Pearl of Great Price. x This work contains several parts: x The Book of Moses – visions revealed to Joseph Smith in December, 1830. x The Book of Abraham – an ancient Egyptian scroll translated by Smith’s miraculous gifts. x Extracts from Smith’s translation of the Bible and his History. x The Articles of Faith.

%RRNOHW3DJH History of the Book of Abraham x Joseph Smith purchased several Egyptian scrolls from a traveling showman. x Smith claimed that he could translate these by his divine powers, and that they told a story about the experiences of Abraham when he was in Egypt. x At the time, no one on earth could translate ancient Egyptian. x The scrolls disappeared after Smith’s death, and were thought to have burnt in the Chicago fire. x Smith copied pictures from the scrolls and printed them in his Book of Abraham. x These pictures were shown to several archeologists to get their opinion. x They said Smith was mistaken about the main picture, and it had been modified. x Naturally, Mormons disagreed with this. x Recently, the scrolls turned up in a NY museum, which gave them back to the Mormon Church when this became public. x The text of the scrolls has now been translated. They have nothing to do with Abraham! x They show the picture has been modified. x Shortly before the scrolls turned up, the text of Smith’s Egyptian Alphabet & Grammar was made public. x This shows that Smith did not know Egyptian! x It also contains samples of text which he had copied from the scrolls, showing how he had translated particular texts.

%RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH NOTE:

Š‡‘”‹‰‹ƒŽ’ƒ‰‡ͳƒ†’ƒ‰‡ʹ™‡”‡Ž‡ˆ–ȋˆ‘ŽŽ‘™‹‰Ȍƒ•ƒ‡šƒ’Ž‡ ‘ˆŠ‘™‘–Š‡”• ƒ–ƒ‡’‹‡ ‡•ƒ† ”‡ƒ–‡‹–Š‡‹”‹†•   ȋˆ‘”‡šƒ’Ž‡Ǣƒ–Š‘Ž‹ •’”ƒ›–‘Mormonism ƒ”›ǤȌ The Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-day Saints

Beliefs about God ·

· ˆ—•‡†–Š‡–‡”Dz ‘†dz‰‡‡”ƒŽŽ›”‡ˆ‡”•–‘–Š‡„‹„Ž‹ ƒŽ ‘†–Š‡Elohim ƒ–Š‡” elohim ƒ––‡”Ǧ†ƒ›ƒ‹–• ‘‘Ž›”‡ˆ‡”–‘ ‘†–Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ƒ• ǡƒ · ‡„”‡™’Ž—”ƒŽȋ Ȍ‡ƒ‹‰ ‘†‘”‰‘†•ȋŠ‹•‘ ‡•—• Š”‹•–ƒ• ‡Š‘˜ƒŠǤȌ ‹•–‹‰—‹•Š‹‰„‡–™‡‡–Š‡’‡”•‘•‘ˆ–Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ƒ†–Š‡‘‹• · ‘–’‘••‹„Ž‡™‹–Š‘”‡ƒ„‹‰—‘—•–‡”•Ž‹‡̶ ‘†̶Ǣ–Š‡”‡ˆ‘”‡ǡ ”‡ˆ‡””‹‰–‘–Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ƒ•̶Ž‘Š‹̶‹•ƒ—•‡ˆ—Ž ‘˜‡–‹‘ ‘†Š‡ƒ†”‡ˆ‡”•–‘ƒ ‘— ‹Ž‘ˆ–Š”‡‡†‹•–‹ –†‹˜‹‡’‡”•‘• ‘•‹•–‹‰‘ˆ ‘†–Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ǡ ‡•—•ȋ ‹•ˆ‹”•–„‘”‘ǡ™Š‘ ƒ––‡”Ǧ†ƒ›ƒ‹–••‘‡–‹‡• ƒŽŽ ‡Š‘˜ƒŠȌǡƒ†–Š‡ ‘Ž› Š‘•– ȋ ‘Ž›’‹”‹–ȌǤƒ––‡”Ǧ†ƒ›ƒ‹–•„‡Ž‹‡˜‡–Šƒ––Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ǡ‘ǡƒ† –Š‡ ‘Ž› Š‘•–ƒ”‡–Š”‡‡†‹•–‹ –„‡‹‰•ǡƒ†–Šƒ––Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ƒ† ‡•—•Šƒ˜‡’‡”ˆ‡ –‡†ǡ‰Ž‘”‹ˆ‹‡†ǡ’Š›•‹ ƒŽ„‘†‹‡•ǡ™Š‹Ž‡–Š‡ ‘Ž› Jesus Š‘•–‹•ƒ•’‹”‹–™‹–Š‘—–ƒ’Š›•‹ ƒŽ„‘†› the Son of God · · Ž›‡‰‘––‡‘‹–Š‡ˆŽ‡•Š · „‡Ž‹‡˜‡–Š‡ƒ ‘—–•‘ˆ ‡•—•ǯŽ‹ˆ‡ƒ†‹‹•–”›”‡ ‘”†‡†‹ ƒ––Š‡™ǡƒ”ǡ—‡ƒ† ‘Š ‘”ˆ—ŽŽ›Š—ƒ‘ˆƒ˜‹”‰‹ǡƒ”›ǡ‹‡–ŠŽ‡Š‡‘ˆ —†‡ƒǤ ”‘ ‹•‘–Š‡”ǡƒ”›ǡ ‡•—•‹Š‡”‹–‡†‘”–ƒŽ‹–›ǡ–Š‡ ƒ’ƒ ‹–›–‘ˆ‡‡Ž · –Š‡ˆ”—•–”ƒ–‹‘•ƒ†‹ŽŽ•‘ˆ–Š‹•™‘”Ž†ǡ‹ Ž—†‹‰–Š‡ ƒ’ƒ ‹–›–‘ †‹‡Ǥ ‡•—•‹•–Š‡‘‘ˆ ‘†–Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”ƒ†ƒ••— Š‹Š‡”‹–‡†’‘™‡”• ‘ˆ‰‘†Š‘‘†ƒ††‹˜‹‹–›ˆ”‘ ‹• ƒ–Š‡”

%RRNOHW3DJH Mormonism The Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-day Saints

Holy Ghost · · ‘Ž› Š‘•–‹•–Š‡–Š‹”†‡„‡”‘ˆ–Š‡ ‘†Š‡ƒ† Godhead ‡‹•ƒ’‡”•‘ƒ‰‡‘ˆ•’‹”‹–ǡ™‹–Š‘—–ƒ„‘†›‘ˆˆŽ‡•Šƒ†„‘‡•Ǥ ·

ƒ–Š‡”ƒ†‘ƒ•’‘••‡••‹‰†‹•–‹ –’Š›•‹ ƒŽ„‘†‹‡•ǡ„‡‹‰‘‡social trinitarianism–‘‰‡–Š‡”™‹–Š–Š‡ ‘Ž› Š‘•–ǡ‘–‹ƒ–‡”‹ƒŽ•—„•–ƒ ‡ǡ„—–‹ •’‹”‹–ǡ‰Ž‘”›ǡƒ†’—”’‘•‡Ȃƒ˜‹‡™•‘‡–‹‡• ƒŽŽ‡† Judgement ·

‹ƒŽŒ—†‰‡– ‘‡•‹•–ƒ‰‡• ͳǤ ‡†‹ƒ–‡Ž›ƒˆ–‡”†‡ƒ–Š–Š‡†‹•‡„‘†‹‡†•’‹”‹–‹•Œ—†‰‡†ƒ• –‘‹–•‰‡‡”ƒŽ‰‘‘†‡••ȋ ‘•’‡Ž•ǡ‘ƒ†‡–•ǡ ‡ƒ Š‹‰•Ȍ ‹Ǥ ƒ”ƒ†‹•‡‘” ‹‹Ǥ ’‹”‹–”‹•‘ ʹǤ ˆ–‡”Š”‹•–”‡–—”•–‘–Š‡‡ƒ”–Šǡƒ‘–Š‡”•–ƒ‰‡‹–Š‡ Œ—†‰‡–‘ —”•Ǥ ‹Ǥ ‡Ž‡•–‹ƒŽ‹‰†‘ȋƒ ‡’–‡†ƒŽŽ‘ˆ–Š‡‡ ‡••ƒ”› ”‹–—ƒŽ•’‡”ˆ‘”‡†„›–Š‡ƒ—–Š‘”‹–›‘ˆ–Š‡‘”‘ ’”‹‡•–Š‘‘†Ȍ ‹‹Ǥ ‡””‡•–”‹ƒŽ‹‰†‘ȋ ‘‘†’‡‘’Ž‡„—–‘–˜ƒŽ‹ƒ–‹ –Š‡‹”–‡•–‹‘‹‡•‘ˆŠ”‹•–Ȍ ‹‹‹Ǥ ‡Ž‡•–‹ƒŽ‹‰†‘ȋ•‹‡”•™Š‘”‡ˆ—•‡†–‘”‡’‡–Ȍ ‘–‡ǣ‹••‹‘ƒ”›™‘” ‘–‹—‡•ƒ‘‰–Š‘•‡‹’‹”‹– ”‹•‘ ͵Ǥ šƒŽ–ƒ–‹‘ȋ‹•ƒ‡†‘˜‡”Ǧ•‹’Ž‹ˆ‹ ƒ–‹‘Dz‰‘†Š‘‘†dz •‘‡–‹‡•Ȍ šƒŽ–ƒ–‹‘‹•‡–‡”ƒŽŽ‹ˆ‡ǡ–Š‡‹†‘ˆŽ‹ˆ‡ ‘†Ž‹˜‡•Ǥ ‡Ž‹˜‡• ‹‰”‡ƒ–‰Ž‘”›Ǥ ‡‹•’‡”ˆ‡ –Ǥ ‡’‘••‡••‡•ƒŽŽ‘™Ž‡†‰‡ƒ† ƒŽŽ™‹•†‘Ǥ ‡‹•–Š‡ ƒ–Š‡”‘ˆ•’‹”‹– Š‹Ž†”‡Ǥ ‡‹•ƒ ”‡ƒ–‘”Ǥ‡ ƒ„‡ ‘‡Ž‹‡‘—” ‡ƒ˜‡Ž› ƒ–Š‡” %RRNOHW3DJH QFSTPOT

%RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH %RRNOHW3DJH